THE HONOUR of Chivalry.  
Set down in the most Famous History of the Magnanimous and Heroic Prince Don Bellianis: Son unto the Emperor Don Bellaneo of Greece.  
Wherein are described, the strange and dangerous Adventures that him befell.  
With his love towards the Princess Florisbella: Daughter unto the soldan of Babylon.  
Englished out of Italian, by L. A.  
Sed tamen est tristissima ianua nostrae,  
Et labor est unus tempora prima pati.  
VERITAS VIRESSIT WLNERE   printer's or publisher's device 
LONDON, Printed by Thomas Creed. 1598.   

To the right Worshipful his special Patron, Master john Rotherham, Esquire, one of the six Clerks of her majesties most Honourable Court of Chancery.  
Such, so great, and infinite are the favours (Right Wo. Sir) that from the bounteous liberality of your fair conditions, I have without desert received: that by no means, in no respect nor in the least degree, my greatest duty can no way satisfy by any active deed: Save with a willing mind, always acknowledging itself unable to cancel the great bonds for the same. Which in my doubtful thoughts revolving, being by persuasions won, to pubish the excercise of some vacant hours: & remembering that at your Wo. house at Semars, I began the practice of the Italian tongue (as these few sheets of paper there commenced, do bear testimony) I cannot but in sign of my duty, present this slender endeavour to your Wo. kind acceptance, craving pardon for this audacious boldness; which confidently hoping to obtain, I do then beseech you, to patronage it, as the first token of my thankful heart (being destitute of all other means to do it:) Whose rude and harsh discourses, cannot in his infant growth yet better please, through the myshe covert of gross barbarism, in an unpolished wit, only supporting her weakness, against all accidents of ensuing harms, on the strongpiller of your favourable looks, which granted, my wandering desires shall triumph in the victory of their own wishes: and rest encouraged to labour in their second sowing, with more perfection, to your lasting praises. Whose continuing love, I only pray, may by no sinister occasions, drown me in the oblivious centre of forgetfulness, from your dear remembrance, which is the anchorage of my hopes, that no longer in a mortal world do wish may breathe, then from your duty they decline, or the grateful memorating (being all I crave) of your incomparable merits. Whose life with many, many years increase, in all earthly happiness, with augment of dignities in this terrene orb, and in the future, the crown of joys, infallible, the only sole Ruler of them both, may grant you in all largesse.  
Your Worships humbly devoted. L. A.   

To all gentle Readers.  
EVen as a young child newly, (as I may say) crept from his cradle, endeavouring to pronounce with perfection, his natural language for his future use, is first instructed to spell, before he be put to reading, & to read, ere he expound: So I, whose rough skill, and harsh unfiled wit, wanting the practice of continuing time, being disfurnished of Nature's helps, and Arts polished disciplines, must seem to go, before I may presume to fly, trusting to my own unfledged wings, least with rash asspiring Icarus, I overwhelm my helps in the recordlesse Cave of everlasting disgrace. I speak this (most courteous and gentle Readers) for that I had some few months paste, only for my private recreation, in idle hours, imitated in this History, the invention of a foreign wit, whose conceit being commended by divers Gentles, of no mean desert, have by their importunate entreaties, forced me (altogether unwilling) to make known the rude excercise of my vacant leisure, which at length to satisfy their requests (not my desires) I did resolve to do, only thereby to make you sport, in the tedious passage of these winter nights, if other pastimes do not disturb it. For on this sole hope it only leans, that being the first sprig of a young plant, set in a barren ground, overgrown with weeds, so it will obtain your general gentle acceptance, with a favourable pardon for this rash presume. Defending it with the shield of your favours, which will be a sufficient tower, well armed against all scandalising tongues, that but make an echoing noise, with their airy words, to harm none save themselves, by the rebounding back of their reproachful taunts, even on their barking selves. But walled with hope, that the gentleness of your virtues, will nothing derogate from your names, by kindly accepting my goodwill, I end: praying, that all present and ensuing happiness, and content, may every way answer your own wishes: requesting, that where you dislike, there you would mildly amend, and not utterly condemn.   

The Honour of Chivalry, set down in the most famous History of the Invincible Prince Don Bellianis, son unto the Emperor Don Bellaneo of Greece, wherein are described his adventures, and love towards the Princess Florisbella, Daughter to the Soldan of Babylon.  

CHAP. I.  
How the Emperor Don Bellaneo married the Princess Clarinda, daughter unto T●leiano King of Spain.  
WHen the Grecian Monarchy flourished with most glory, triumphing over the greatest part of Christendom, as is recorded in the large annual Registers of Fristone (surnamed the Wise) preservers of the never dying fame, & ever memorable acts of the worthies of this time: There then solely swayed the awful imperious Crown and Septer, an Emperor named Don Bellaneo, who through his rare virtues, gentle affability, gallant conditions, royal and heroic deeds, his admirable regard, and most great care in the administration of equal justice to his subjects, not taking the ones right to make the other rich, was of them so highly admired, loved, and reverenced, that the superfluity of words in revealing it, would unpoverish rather than enrich the perpetuity of his never dying glory. This Emperor was altogether in his youth inclined and inflamed with desire ofhaughtie attempts, the conquering offorraine Nations, Kingdoms, and Signories, wherein he never rested, continually betaking himself (clad in habiliments of military arms, in field against his foes, manifesting his uncredible valour, and his well knit sinews, which nothing disagréed from the greatness of his mind. The famliar usance of his nobles and vassals was such, that they might be rather termed his companions and fellows, than subjects. He always would hazard his person in greatest and most difficult dangers offered him, accounting that honour to be supremest, which was obtained with most toil and peril, and judging it better that strangers should blaze abroad the greatness of his military fortune and magnanimity in war, than the commending of his Soldiers deeds, inso much that their chiefest acts in the perilous battles, was to guard their Lord: for so great was his courageous heart, not fearing mighty and puisiant Giants, nor the strength of admired Knights, but as pretending all honour to himself, and esteeming it but little, would as it were headlong, run where he found most dangers, that sometimes his whole camp might hardly defend him from the fury of contrarious Squadrons, where his heroic thought could not harbour the least sign of pale trembling fear: in which kind of life he more joyed, then if he lived among all the delicious and delighting pleasures, that any monarchs could yield in greatest plenty. Whereby his all wondering fame was so vulgarde, throughout the far remoted Nations of the spacious Orb, which they accounted as a blazing comet, presaging the future ruin, that his bare name caused in them such agues of timorous fear, as doth the furious thunder (renting the darkened welkin with mighty showers of earth drowning waters) in the heartless multitude of rustic country swains. By which he became so odious to all his enemies▪ that they would often give their own blood as a reward for his death, forejudging his life would be their utter desolation. But having consumed the greatest part of his youth in hostile arms, by counsel, and importunity of his nobility and subjects, being often thereto urged (though against his will) he returned with wreaths of immortal triumph, to the famous and ever-glorious City of Constantinople, from whence were dispatched in his behalf, to demand in marriage the Princess Clarinda, Daughter to Toloian, King of Hesperia, to whom in Embassy were sent personages sufficient to make known his high magnificence, among whom went as chief the King of Hungaria (cousin to the Emperor, and the Prince of Macedon, with many Dukes and Lords, with the haughtiest pomp and royalest show of Embassage that ever went to any Potentate. This understood by the Iberian king, he in person came to meet them, musing at the sudden coming of such states to seek him from so far Countries: who being seen of them, with great courtesy that abounded in them, alighted, doing him that duty that might appertain to such a King: who perceiving it, with the like solemnity entertained them, where overpassing their greetings, they remounted a horseback, and by the way briefly discoursed of many things, until they arrived at the famous City Hispalis, where they were received again with many very sumptuous shows, prepared only for that purpose, to express the riches and greatness of his state: and approaching the royal Palace of Hispalia, they alighted, the King Toloian leading in one hand the King of Hungary, and Macedon in the other hand, entered the great Hall, where the Queen and the Princess Clarinda with divers Peers, expected their arrival, and most majestically received them anew, and the King of Hungary kneeled to the Queen, desiring to kiss her hand, but she refraining it, took him up in her arms, embracing and honouring him as worthily as the dignity of his estate merited, doing the like unto the Macedonian Prince and other Nobles, that also prostrated themselves before the Princess, who entertained them with such gallant grace, that they greatly admired at her rare beauty, and singular perfections, thinking themselves very happy, to have so absolute a Lady for their Empress. No sooner ended their salutations, but the Tables being laid, they sat down, and were used according to their magnificence: afterward they had appointed them large and rich lodgings, by his majesties command, retaining in the palace (the more to honour them) the two kings. The next morning were summoned the chief Lords to parliament, and their present audience to the Kingly Ambassadors, who being thither sent for to their Senate houses, delivered from their Lord and Emperor their Embassy: for which the Spanish king rested highly contented, and replied he was fully determined to accord with the emperors request, therewith remaining highly satisfied, and so they might prepare themselves, for in ten days she and they should be provided of all necessaries: whereat they greatly rejoiced, so did the Queen and Princess with that marriage, having before heard of the Emperor's rare and absolute conditions. At length all things ordered, they departed, leaving the Court in great solitude through the princess's absence, who with her train continued their daily journeys, till they came to Constantinople, where they were welcomed, and the nuptials solemnized with most magnificent triumphs, torneyes, and all manner of pastimes, according to the greatness of such estates.   

CHAP. II.  
The birth of Don Bellianis of Greece, and of a strange adventure did befall him a hunting, by which he parted from the Emperor his father.  
NOw the History doth record, that in process of time the Emperor Don Bellaneo had of the Empress Clarinda three sons, the eldest called Don Belianis of Greece, that inherited the Empire after his father's death: the second Don Clarineo of Spain: the third, Don Lucidamor of Thessaly, who not only in valour and Military discipline, equalled their Father, but excelled all others of their time, in all gallant and worthy heroical exercises: insomuch that all men had them in high admiration, specially the prince Don Bellianis, that was educated according as his royal state merited, and the heir of such an Empire required, until he came to the age of eight years, in which no Donzell in all the Court (though he doubled his years) could excel him (there being very many) chief the Prince of Macedons son, by name Don Brianell: another of the King of Hungary, called Don Arsileo the strong, through his excessive strength: for being knighted, he would often between his arms smother puissant knights, so that nex●▪ the Prince he was accounted chiefest. In which time they were instructed and taught those things as fitted such Princes, wherein they so well profited, but specially the prince Don Bellianis, who much applied himself to Music, that in those days none surpassed him: that the Emperor seeing him so much given unto it, was not s●●rke in providing for him, the excellentest tutors that might be found: to whom, and those he had, the Prince highly rewarded. In which worthy exercise, he busied himself, till he perfected the age of twelve year, with such forwardness, that every one admired him, assuredly imagining, that within the compass of the whole earth, was not a more excellent and rarer spirit,  
At this time he was taught the science of Arms, in which he showed himself so expert, as it were a thing he should by inheritance possess, that he seemed to need no teacher. In this exercise he spent two years. About which time the Emperor being desirous to hunt in a spacious Forest, three miles distant from the City, and being provided of all necessaries, he departed to it with the Empress, his son Don Belianis, (leaving his two Brethren in Court, that then desired not to go with them) but there accompanied him Don Brianell, and the Prince Arsileo, with many Knights and Lords of high esteem, with so great and royal train, as they were going to pitch a battle. The Prince Don Belianis did lead by the reins the Empress his mother's Palfrey, and the Emperor went comforted with the Princes Aisileo, and Don Brianell, of wheme he rested greatly satisfied.  
In this equipage, within a while they arrived at the place where strait their sport began, that with the noise of hounds and horns, they drowned the Echo of their own voices. A while after, from that side the Empress s●t, there issued forth a Lion, and a Bear, with so swift a course, that though they would have hid themselves, they could not find any place. The Lion ran strait against the Prince, who although it somewhat scared him, did not therefore fear him, but with an undaunted heart, set himself before him, with his sword in hand, which at his side he wore. But the Lion joined with him so suddenly, that he wounded him sorely in the forehead, and gripping him between his arms, thrust one of his paws into his flesh, making a deep wound: but the Prince not dismayed thereat, nor losing his courageous mind, gave such a thrust from his arms downwards, right to his heart; that the Lion through extreme pain left him. Then looking towards the Empress, saw that the Bear with devilish fury, having overthrown the Prince his Cousin, (against which his great strength nought prevailing) dragged over the Mountain tops, which he seeing, (although grievously wounded, and the Lion not stirring) strait took his horse, and with all speed sollowed the way the Bear had taken, not respecting the many Knights that want in his rescue, nor the empress outcries, forbidding his enterprise, fearing he should faint through the murh blood he had lost by his wounds: but counterpoising all these things with the great love he bore his Cousin, stayed not, but in all haste thrust himself into those great and thick Groaves, through which he left groat quantity of his blood, that it was no little ease unto him, being on foot. For the way was so thick, and nought, that it was unpossible for him to ride therein. For else the running of his Horse would have put him in extreme danger. But continuing his way through that fearful Groave, following the noise of a lamentable and pitiful cry which he heard: and being unable to pass further through weary faintness, set him down: and seeing how much blood he had lost by his wounds, and the danger which he knew his loving Cousin to be in, put him into a melancholy sorrow. But long was he not so, by reason of a great noise that suddanly arose out of the Thicket thereby, whereat he faintly began to rise. And looking what might be the cause thereof, saw the most horrible and fearful Bear, hasting to the place where he was: but he setting himself before him to hinder his further hurting his Cousin. The Bear espying him, furiously ran to assault him, but by the Lion's experience, he cast himself aside, and so let him pass with his devilish fury, and turning about to strike him, perceived the Bear to run in a Cave that was at the foot of a stéepie Mountain there adjoining: whereat very joyful of such a mischance, went to his co●sen, who amazed at that he had seen, was likewise coming to him, & with great love embracing him, and seeing his wounds bleed very fast, said: without doubt, (good c 〈…〉) you are sore wounded, wherefore I pray you rest here while I seek out our company, and see your wounds dressed. I am no 〈…〉 s present (replied Don Belianis) in such necessity, but may accompany you, yet would I gladly know what strange adventure is in you hollow Cave. For as God shall help me, we hither are not come, without some special secret. It behooves not you now (said Arsileo) for your wounds will not suffer you to know the end of this strange adventure. For in the lingering of your cure, you may endanger yourself greatly. Never may it be said (replied Don Belianis) that I hence part and not know it. Whereupon hand in hand they went till they came to the Cave, whose obscure darkness was able to baunt the stoutest heart. But those haughty Princes arrived there fearless of any thing, and had scarce entered the same ten paces, but Don Arsileo unable to pass further, was, (maugre his strength) thrust forth: and though he assayed to re-enter, yet could he not, but was with greater force still rebated back: which extremely grieved him, seeing he could not enter to help his cousin. Meanwhile, he heard within a rumour of great blows, as if many Knights were in fight together. For after the Prince parted from his cousin, he went forwards through the Cave, beating his head against the walls on every side, till he had passed that great darkness, that he found himself in a Hall, where he saw a huge Pillar, with certain Arabian letters, which he going to read, by the light that proceeded from a Window thereby, was forbidden it by a most deformed Giant, that seeing himself before (having in his hand bound with a mighty Chain, the monstrous Bear causer of his coming thither) with a terrible echoing sound of his hearse voice, thus spoke.  
Thou art not permitted (poor captive donzell) to read the Letters of the brazen Pillar, for I will hinder thee thereof, being here placed for the same purpose, until the Prophecy be fulfilled which it containeth. The Prince rested greatly amazed to see so misshapen a Monster, that he supposed him some infernal shadow, sooner than a mortal substance. But he with a never daunted mind, made this reply. I may not enter battle with thee (thou fearful beast) having not yet received the order of Knighthood, which if I had, although thou shouldest never so much gainsay it, yet I would not go hence, until such time as I had read them.  
No reason shall serve thee (replied the Giant) to keep thee from death by my hands, for here was I set for that purpose to welcome him with it, that should presume to enter this my forbidden habitation. And so ending his speech, he let loose the furious Bear, which with his devilish paws ran against the Prince, and the Giant laying hand to a great smiter hanging at his side, did the like, and being nigh him, reached him a mighty blow on the head: but he that feared more the Giants Smiter then the bears strength, though big and ugly, got between the Giants arms, that he could not hurt him, making the blow vain, and the Smiter with the swift force it carried, lighted on the ground, and flew out of hand. Meanwhile the Prince struck the Giant upon the thigh, that no more hurt him then had it fallen on an Adamant: which he perceiving, turned to the Bear, yet could no more wound him then the Giant: which vexed him to the heart, and ●seeing the Giant returned upon him, got behind the Pillar, whereon the Letters were, using it as a shield. But the Giant at this time suddenly came upon him, that he could scarce effect it, who raising his steeled Smiter with both his hands, gave such a mighty blow on the head, that he thought it parted in two, yet it did him no harm, save that the strength thereof forced him backwardly two or three steps. At this time the Bear look hold of his arm with his paws, that renting his hunting Jacket, wounded him sor●lie: but seeing himself in so imminent danger, was once again forced to take the Pillar for his defence, whereon he espied a Sword fixed, whose workmanship was such, that the like in no time was ever seen, wherein he more at that time rejoiced, then had he been invested universal Lord of the whole earth, or made a greater Monarch than his Father. And without delay stepping to it, very easily and lightly drew it forth, which he had no sooner done, but that there was heard a most horrible noise, as if the dissolution of the world were then, that unable to stand, was feign to get hold of the Pillar. Yet scarce was the earthquake past, but that deformed Giant prepared himself to fight, which the Prince seeing, and joyful with the obtained sword, therewith thrust at his body with the utmost strength of his arm, that the Sword appeared at his back, that strait the Giant fell to the ground, as doth some mighty Oak, rend with a Whirlwind by the roots. And looking for the Bear, found him also dead, as things that had no longer term of life, than the lasting of the enchantment, which ended with the drawing of the Sword from the Pillar. And that noise being heard of Don A sileo, that remained at the caves mouth, tried if he might again enter it, which without any trouble he did. And taking his hunting Javeline with him, he c●st himself resolutely into it, and came to Don Belianis, at the time he ended the Giant's life, and was giving thanks to God, that he had delivered him from so great peril and danger, and with wondrous gladness to see themselves again together, ran to embrace each other, and Arsileo thus said. You have not been long (dear Cousin) though so sor●lie wounded, as you were in 〈…〉ng this so staunge and most marvelous adventure, to your admirable honour, and blazing fame, whereby I do assuredly believe, you will terminate all others with like expedition. So that the perpetual record of your Father's glorious name (which he in many years with his great pain obtained) will be, with the never dying memory of your famous deeds, and the eternity of your acts, in short time extinguished, and in oblivious darkness overwhelmed. No not so (good Cousin, replied Don Belianis) but let us read these Letters fixed updon this Pillar, which cost me noless blood, then if they contained some matter of great importance: which they read to this effect.  
A Prophecy, and is fulfilled in the 37. Chapter. In the time to come when the fierceness of the courageous Lions by the greatness of my skill shallbe put in greater fear by them that in valour had so great part, the fearful keepers of my cave being slain, and the sword won, wherewith the living shallbe lost, and ●he dead put in possession of the reobtained, with the greatest strangeness of obtainers, which until that time was ever heard of, shallbe restored to theirroyall blooud, and the true possessors know en.  
Greatly were the two Princes amazed hereby, not understanding those words, though plainly they were meant by Don Pelianis, seeing he had ended the adventure. Great is the ●eede (said Don Bi●ile●) you seem to have of present care for your wounds which I see to be so deep, that I fear you may fall into some notable danger, throng the great quantity of blood you have lost. Which was true, for though the Prince with the joy of his good success, and in beholding his rich Sword, thought not on his great and dangerous wounds, which were such that if any other of less, and weaker constitution, and courageousness of mind had had them, could not so have sustained himself. But while they were thus talking, from a most sumptuous Chamber, there issued forth a beauteous Damsel, clothed in a Crimson satin rob, so great, that the train thereof trailed on the ground.  
This Lady was led between two Knights, ancient and of great gravity, and on her attended twelve Damsels in the same livery, all showed by their faces some heavy cause of melancholic sorrow, who being before the Prince, prostrated themselves on the ground: which he seeing, did also the like, and entreated them to rise: to which she said. I will not rise most excellent Prince, until first you have granted me my demand: I do grant it (gracious Lady) said the Prince, and not only that, but many others, for my desire is only for to serve such as your own self.  
I do render many infinite thanks (replied she) neither did I look for less from so high and honoured a Prince as you, guarded with such royal bounty, and magnificent excellency: and rising, took him by the hand, and entered the Chamber, which, though Don Belianis had seen many very fair and rich, in his Father's Palace, yet judged he that to be royalest he might see: for the walls seemed of crystal, through which appeared such diversity of pictures, as the whole Universe could scarce contain more: the floor seemed of Transparent Emeralds, which so amazed their wondering senses, that they stood a good while gazing on it: till Don Bellianis turning to the Lady that held him by the hand, said. Although (fair Lady) the entrance of this Cave seemed so timorous in sight, yet the variety of these rarities which it within contains, presents more shows to the outward fight, than the whole world beside, & without reason, was it not made with such extremes, as to be inhabited with so excellent beauty within, and guarded with so great fear without, to forbid the entrance to all attempters. The Lady conceiving great pleasure at the Prince's words, answered, I could not choose but blush (most gracious Prince) at your words (though so honoured by them) knew I not your great courtesy, that far surpasseth all others of this time, which causeth me to prise myself more than I should, or my merits deserve (though I should not under your protection do it) because all honoured praises and deserved merits rest in yourself. But overpassing this which is so well known of every one, let my entreaties now so prevail with you, that my maidens may cure your wounds. I have no wound (replied the prince, that so much needeth cure, save my desire to know the end of this adventure, and also who she is that so honoureth me. Very quickly shall you know it (fair Lord) (saith the Princess) but first must your wounds be cured, lest you incur some greater danger, and after shall you know the cause of your coming hither, whom I am, and what else you will, all being done by her will that keeps me here. Thereupon the Prince was unclothed by those Ladies, and one of them cured him most skilfully, having great knowledge in that art, and laid on a sumptuous bed, they left him to his rest. The Prince Arsileo remained in talk with the damsel of many things, specially of the adventure of that day, greatly admiring what Don Bellianis his cousin had achieved, being so young of years. Do not so wonder (most noble Prince (said the Lady, for in comparison of that this Prince shall do, this is the least. Much marveled Arsileo to be known in that place, not remembering that he ever saw any of those Ladies, and so continued in pleasing ●hat till supper time, when the tables being covered, they sat them down. And here leave we them, to show what befallen the Emperor Don Bellaneo, and what he did.   

CHAP. III.  
How the Emperor departed to seek out his son.  
AT the many outcries the Empress gave Don Bellianis her sonneto return from the bears pursuit, divers of those knights that were hunting, hastened after, following the signs of the blood, till they came to the place where he did sit, and there found so much blood, that they rested wondrous disinaide, yet saw they not the caves mouth, by reason that the entry thereof was there stopped, and made on the further side. But not staying there, they began to seek the Prince among the thick groves, with all speedy diligence, yet could find neither footing nor sign of him, whereat they were so amazed, seeing every where such quantity of blood, as they imagined he could not be far from thence, yet durst not without him return to the Empress. The like happened the Emperor, whom a certain knight told how a horrible Bear dragged the Prince Arsileo, as is before mentioned, who understanding it, made no long stay, but accompanied with many knights began to seek that way he had heard they were gone, and after long toils seeing himself in that thick wood, and doubting some mischance might be●all him, called for his armour (whereof he never went unprovided, as one delighting more in military success, then in hunting, and was with all speed armed, & mounting on his horse, put himself through the forest with 〈…〉 sole Squire, commanding the rest of his train, to seek the Prince on the other side (nought prevailing with him their entreaty to go with him) but he commanded the Prince Don Bryanell to take his lance, cast his shield at his back, and leaving his company, very sorrowful departed, fully determined not to return to Constantinople, until he heard either of the prince's lives or deaths, for whom he so greatly grieved, that the more he thought to dissemble it, the more his sorrow increased Thus in his journey leaving him, we will declare what his Knights did, which a little after met with all the rest standing by the caves mouth, who knowing of the cruel chance that befell the Prince Don Bellianis, began greatly to lament him, but seeing it little prevailed, sought him anew in many places, till the darksome night overtook them, which forced them to return unto their tents, where they left the Empress that imaged with grief, would have commanded their heads to be strooken off, that consented to the Emperor to departed, not so much esteeming the Prince's loss, as his sudden going through those dangerous woods, where certainly she thought he would be devoured by savage beasts, inhabiting that forest: wherefore strait recommanded that with many lights and torches they should again be looked for over all the mountains: but not finding them worthily they deserved to be excused, and seeing neither of them could be found, greatly grieved, they all returned to the City with bitter execrations, cursing the hour they first determined to come to that place, causer of the Empresses enraged grief, that none durst speak unto her.   

CHAP. FOUR  
The strange and dangerous adventure that befell the Emperor in the discovered Castle, seeking the Prince Don Bellianis his son.  
THe Emperor putting himself through that wild grove, taking his way diversly, having no certainty of any thing, so travailed till it was night, & with great grief, seeing he could effect nothing to his intent by reason of the night's obscurity, alighted: so did Brianell, who unbridled their horses, that they might feed on the green grass, which with overmuch labour were so tired, that they could hardly any longer bear their Masters. But the Emperor being in great trouble and anguish of mind for the loss of both the Princes, yet more sorrowed for the Empresses grief (which was not little) that he supposed she would conceive, seeing neither of them return, then for aught else. For he certainly thought that if they were devoured by wild beasts, some sign thereof would be found, so that persuading himself the contrary, he parted aside to rest, but he had not slept scarce two hours, when suddenly he awaked at the loud cries he heard, that all the valleys echoed with the noise, which with more vehemence still seemed to increase, as if they proceeded from some in great necessity sustaining outrage: whereat the good Emperor was so amazed, with trouble on all sides, chiefly at that time, yet as one searching such dangers, commanded Don Bryanell to bridle his horse, while he laced on his helm, and casting his shield at his back, mounted on his horse, not setting foot in stirrup, and taking his lance, thrust himself through the grove, following the voice he heard, imagining some of the Princes might be there: but feeling himself weary with much travel, yet supposing he approached every foot nigher to the lamentable cry, spied hard by him a high Castle, well fortified with Towers, though by the darkness of the night he could little discern it. But coming to the gate, perceived the voice proceeded thence, and with great desire to know the cause, knocked at the same, yet none answered him: which more urged him to learn the force and violence within used, so that he went round about the Castle, but could find no entrance: whereat fired with delay, and the lamentable voice increasing, spied a rope, wherewith from the top of the Castle, they drew up stones, with a certain devise they had within. So the Emperor finding no other entry, bade Don Bryanell unarm him, who said, what mean you to do my good Lord? will you by force have your entrance through these stony walls? I intent nothing else (replied the Emperor) and therefore alight and unarm me: which done, bind my Armour to this chord, that therewith, if I have tune, I may Arm myself aloft. I think it a mere madness (said the Prince) to hazard your person in so imminent a danger: for besides that, the coming forth seems so difficult, I believe you hardly will be suffered to see what kind of people doth inhabit it, and so have scarce time to use your Armour. I can do no otherwise (answered the Emperor) for it would be imputed to my everlasting shame, if I should suffer this wrong to pass unpunished, or not using that which my state binds me to. So dismounting, he was disarmed, and getting hold of the rope, taking with him his sword and shield, he climbed thereby to the Castle top, as easily as if he had gone up a pair of stairs, and calling for his Armour, Don Brianell began to tie it to the cord. But it otherwise fell out then he imagined: for through the Castle gallery, he saw above ten Knights, pursued by two most fearful giants, and ten other knights that laid on them great and mighty blows: which the Emperor seeing, and wanting time to arm himself, embraced his strong shield, and opposed himself against the Giants, calling aloud unto the Knights, they should turn, and not cowardly fly for fear. They being astonished with their shame, seeing a knight without Armour have the courage to attempt such an enterprise, returned against the furious Giant, who with fretting ire, to see that one only man should resist their fury, set upon him with great battleaxes in their strong hands. But he whose heart never feared their deeds, with an undaunted mind stayed for them, and making one lose his blow, received the others on his shield, which was such, that parted in two, it fell to the ground, hardly saving his hand from following it, yet was it a little wounded. Whereat full of rage, he struck one of them on the head, that the sword being of a good temper, and governed by so puissant an arm, it cloven it down to the eyes, wherewith he fell with such violence, as when a tower is overturned by the fury of a sudden earthquake, hereupon the other ourreached him with his axe, that had he not warded it with his sword, it had been the last he should receive, for it descended with such rigour, that his sword was cut in two, and he wounded piteously on the head: who then seeing himself in such danger, closed strait with the Giant, that not able to shun him, they both took hold of one another's arms, demeaning themselves so valiantly, that the Emperor with the surpassing strength he used, lost much blood by his wounds, which at length made him (being furiously moved) hoist his enemy in the air, and threw him to the ground, even in the place where he came up, and quickly pushing him with his hands, tumbled him headlong over the Tower, that with the fall he died: yet lest he might revive, looking out of a window, he called to Don Brianell to kill him afore he arose, who strait cut off his head. By this time the clearness of the morning began to show itself, when the Emperor looking towards the flying Knights, perceived them to be put to the worst, by reason of one whose valour excelled the rest, seeming to be of high descent, and their commander, which the Emperor seeing, took one of the dead Giants shields, meaning to rescue them, whereat the knight turning to him to see where he had left the Giants, for being busy in fight with the knights, little thought they should have such fortune, and seeing that horrible Giant dead, and how the Knight made against him, rested amazed, yet with great fury taking his sword with both hands, made towards the Emperor, which raising aloft, gave him such a blow on the shield, that it made him bow to the ground, and doubling with another on the other side thereof, struck clean from his arm, sorely wounding him on the thigh, which the Emperor thought he had lost, that with mortal fury gave such another on the right arm, that the greatest part thereof he cut, forcing the knight to take his sword in his left hand, who with it would wound him, but the Emperor that had learned to omit no occasion, sustaining himself on his thigh, as well as he could struck at him so fierce a blow, which lighting on his hard tempered helm, it field him almost dead to the ground: yet greatly praising him for that he had seen him do (though he much had endangered him) would not any otherwise hurt him, but going to secure the knights of the Castle, saw they had valiantly resisted their adversaries, and so seeing every thing accomplished to his desire, kneeled and rendered God great thanks for his delivery from so great danger, being the greatest he ever had been in, finding himself unarmed. But going to rise, was not able to stand on his legs, though he greatly stirred to do it, by reason of his wound, which by that time was cold. And turning to them of the Castle, that already had slain their enemies, who extremely grieving so to see him, would unclothe him to cure his wounds. But he would not, till first they called his Page that remained without, which they did, wonderfully amazed at the haughty courage of the knight, that so admirable and unheard of deeds had done, coming to such a place unarmed, which they judged to be the greatest act that ever was spoken of. And calling Don Bryanell, they told him what the Knight would have, who very joyful because they told him he was in no danger of death, strait mounted up the Castle stairs, where the Emperor was, greatly doubting his life, by reason he enterprised that adventure without armour, and went to the place where they unclothed him, & there dressed his wounds: which done, he kneeled down, demanding his royal hands to kiss them. The Emperor embraced him, and made him rise: to whom Don Bryanell said. Great was the fear that I was in for you my most excellent Lord, in that I was barred from bringing you your armour, seeing you run into so certain peril, yet think I more easily you tumbled down the Giant, than you did yourself mount up unto the top, giving him no leisure to use the rope for his easier descent. The Emperor much delighted in his pleasant speech, and commanded them to leave him alone to rest his tired body, which the knight did, taking Don Bryanell with them, and desired him they might know who his master was, and his name, assuring themselves, the whole earth's circuit could not afford his like for valour, and what chance had at such time brought him thither.  
To whom Don Brianell answered, he was called the unknown knight: and though he had a long time accompanied him, he knew no other name he had, and that travailing over these mountains, he heard the great cries within the Castle, with what else happened. So leaving their discourse, and thinking it time, went to serve the Emperor meat, whom they found more quiet (the pain of his wounds being mitigated) and after he had eaten, demanded the occasion that those Giants so used them. We know not good sir (answered they) save how a knight that came with them, knocked the last night at the Castle gate, entreating us to let him in, requiring a lodging for that night, which we yielding to, opened the gate, mistrusting nothing less, then that which befell: but in the opening, he set upon us with those pitiless Giants, whom you slew. And when we saw so many inconveniences, sent forth those cries, together with many women that were within. This (good sir) is all that we know of this adventure: so that if you had not come when you did, we had all suffered a most cruel death.  
Tell me, said the Emperor, what is become of a knight clothed in an azure Armour? he is prisoner in a Tower (replied they) until we know your farther resolution what shall be done with him, worthily deserving to be tormented with a cruel death for his treachery: but do not so (said the Emperor) for he is a very good Knight, and deserveth no evil usage, and therefore have care he want nothing he shall need, for I would not for any thing he should miscarry: of him shall we know the cause of ●●e●● traitorous design, which seem is not without special occasion. Hereupon the knight went strait and dressed his wounds, who though he had lost much blood, seemed courageous, as if he were at liberty. And after they had dressed him, he was conveyed to a fair Chamber, providing him with all necessaries, as the Emperor had commanded. Who in this order remained ten days in the cure of his wounds: when remembering the task he had undertook, determining to departed thence, went first to visit the wounded Knight, whom he found greatly amended of his wounds: and approaching to his bed side, asked him how he felt himself. Well enough (answered he) though with no little grief for my bad success: yet am I not sorry to be overcome, seeing it was by him, whose courage and valour, the strength of mighty Giants could not abate. But one thing I entreat of you (sir Knight) by the courtesy you have shown me, you would vouchsafe to tell me your name, that in those places where I shall come, I may publish your haughty deeds. It pleaseth me (replied the Emperor) conditionally, you also let me know yours, with the cause of your coming hither, with the truth thereof, whereto such a Knight as you is bound.  
I am desirous to know you (said the Knight) that though it be against the promise I have made, and you promising me to keep it secret, I will not deny it. Thereto I give you my fall (answered the Emperor) and first know, I am Don Bellaneo, Emperor of Gréece, that by certain adventure, not far from hence, I parted from my train, the rest having happened, as you have seen. Ho immortal Gods (said the Knight) fetching a great sigh: are you he, whose name is so feared among all the Pagan nations? and he that never refused to assault so terrible and fierce Giants? And in brief, he whose invincible mind showeth how true the everlasting fame of your perpetual deeds is? and through the world of you is spread? Ho great Sultan, now by this days success, thy determined purpose is utterly made void, having so strong an adversary left thee in the world. It therefore behoves thee no more to think of peace? And turning to the Emperor (who greatly amazed at his words, stood gazing on him) and dissembling his conceived grief. Supposing (renowned Prince) the matter I shall disclose, to be of less consequence than it is, I will in few words unfold the truth thereof, though in the doing of it, to myself more then to any resulteth greatest loss. I know that your name (so fearful among all Gentiles) being published in the Sultan of Siconias' court, with the great destruction by you made of his people, and in all Paganism, moved him by promise to bind himself to give the one half of his dominions with the marriage of his daughter, to that knight, by whose valour your head were brought him. Also promising, that if in the enterprise he died, the half of his said dominions should notwithstanding be granted to his successive heirs, So I understanding the great promise the Sultan had made, and greatly loving his daughter, resolutely resolved, I departed to the kingdom of Antioch, whereof I am Lord, and with myself having determined what I ought to do, I left my court, accompanied with 500 knights, and 30. giants, purposing at your coming out of your palace, either to kill or imprison you: so shipping ourselves, and landed not far from hence, left our ships at anchor, thither to return with your conquest. And that this we might better compass, unknown, and unseen, we agreed to take this Castle. and here remain till occasion were offered us to effect this pretence, being informed of the state of all things by a man whom on the coast we took, whereby we hither came, as you have heard, and easily thought to have taken it, being minded to let none survive to carry the news abroad: but your incomparable valour hath frustrated our intent. Thus have I declared unto you all that in this case I can, whereto your great bounty, & magnanimous clemency forced me: for notwithstanding I had so massacred your subjects, you caused me thus to be cured. My name is Don Gallaneo of Antioch, if you ever heard of me before: and so he made an end to his speech. The Emperor rested wonderful amazed, seeing with what audacity done Gallaneo had discovered him a deed of such weight, for which he might greatly fear his deserved punishment: but judged him of haughty courage, considering how confidently he had put himself in his hands, having against him committed so high treachery: and showing no manner of alteration, made him this answer. Truly Prince Don Gallaneo, you have plainly expressed the valiancy of your mind, in so openly bewraying that, which by any other means I could not have known, whereby you have doubled the cause of my imaginary thoughts, seeing in such a knight so little shame, that without further consideration. should by treason seek to spill my innocent blood, which in so great a Prince as you, seemeth more odious then in any other, being by order of knighthood, bound to be virtuous, and abhor all such detestable actions, and to be an example to your subjects, lest against yourself they might commit the like. Yet would I not for all my state, you should have had such confidence in me, so to discover myself, that I might (not knowing it) let your own self, see yourself confounded in your own imaginations. But seeing it is done, here you shall remain in this castle, till I further determine of your being. Yet for all this (said Don Gallaneo) assure your person, for not far hence is the remainder of my power, and easily may you incur some greater danger, though your person be such as I have tried: yet among them are so fierce and mighty Giants, that will not think much to cleave your body armed in two, with one blow. I have thought (said the Emperor) what in this case shall be done: and thereupon commanded his horse and Don Brianels, to be saddled. And Don Brianell foreseeing the peril that might ensue, beseeched the Emperor on his knees to give him the order of Knighthood, to serve him in that enterprise: which the Emperor denied, promising to do it an other day. But here we leave them, and return to the Prince Don Bellianis, and Arfileo, whom we left with the Lady in the Cave.   

CHAP. V.  
How Don Bellianis with the Lady departed from the Cave, and by what strange adventure he and Arsileo were knighted.  
IT is recorded by Friston, that the Prince Don Bellianis, with his Cousin Arsileo, remained ten days in the Damsels cave, till the Prince was able to travail, who grieving much for the sorrow the Emperor and Empress would sustain, and acknowledging how much bound he was to that Lady, determined to departed, yet greatly desired to know the end of that adventure. Wherefore the prince Arsileo, a day before their departure, entreated her to declare unto them the whole occasion of her being in the Cave, and what she would require them to do in her service: although they needed not make many offers, being as they were so bound to her for so many favours, that at her command without entreaty, they ought to do, even with the hazard of their lives. The damsel with a sorrowful countenance, as one that remembered her forepast misfortunes, could not withhold her tears, but with watery cheeks, & eyes like flowing springs with running streams, at last thus began. I cannot (excellent Princes) so entirely express unto you the cause of my grief, as I could desire, for the great sorrow my grieved heart sustains, suddenly suppressing me, & breaking into a salt shower of brinish tears, will not give place unto the exact utterance of my words, yet as I may I will do it. I was (most noble Princes) daughter unto Pompeiano, (not long since king of Antioch) and am called Aurora, that being at the Sultan of Babylon's court, accompanying his daughter, the most beautiful Florisbella, whose perfected beauty, & absolute virtues, so far surpasseth all other of her time, as doth the sun all lesser stars, To this court came a knight whose name for a long time was not known, saving by certain Images in his shield, was called the knight of the three images, who showed himself so valiant, that there was no ten knights in the whole Court so strong and hardy, as durst maintain the field against him. This Knight throughout the Soldans Empire, performed such deeds of haughty prowess, that in general, among all men he was accounted a second Mars, and the Soldan did no less esteem of him, always having him in his company, whereby he thought himself worthy of greater dignities, and so became amorous of the divine Florisbella, for whose love a long time he suffered great grief and much solitude, not daring to manifest it to any: at length seeing nothing prevail to expel that desire, when one day the Soldan with all his Court was gone a hunting, he remained alone in the Palace, and after some pleasant discourses, discovered unto me the secrets of his love, entreating me that in his name I would entreat the princess to accept him for her knight, wherewith she finding herself aggrieved, answered that by no means she would do it, commanding him no more to imagine any such madness, lest the Soldan her father should by chance hear thereof, which if he did, it might cost him little less than his life. But he nothing weighing this her answer, found means that the Princess might know the extreme anguish of his perplexed heart, enthralled by her beauty, so that I thinking that some harm might thereby ensue, declared it to the Soldan, who thereupon commanded him to departed his Empire, but he not knowing the occasion, very heavily before his departure, told him that what he did was against reason, in commanding him to leave his Dominions, for he was a prince able to show him, that such as he ought not to be so used. And departing the Court towards the Soldan of Siconia, called the great Sophi of Persia, where suspecting I was cause of his exile, began with fire and sword to enter the king my father's territories, in such sort wasting and spoiling them, that slaying the king, he took possession of the whole Kingdom, giving it to the knight of the kindred called the Prince Don Galaneo, reputed a man of great valour. In which time (not knowing of his success) I went from the Soldans Court home to my fathers, & fearing to fall in their hands, by counsel of a wise woman called Bellona, entered in a boat with these Damsels you here see, together with the said woman, and by her direction arrived in this country, and was by her conducted to this cave, where she bade me remain, for I should quickly be delivered by the Prince of Greece, and his cousin of Hungary, foretelling me every thing that hitherto hath happened, and moreover she bade me give you armour and horses, (which here she left) wherewith you shall be knighted by a strange adventure, but what it it was she would not tell. Thus have I declared the occasion of my being here: and the fearful Bear the wise woman here left, was hither to bring the Prince Arfileo as you saw, and the mighty Giant which you slew, remained keeper of the cave, who might not be slain with any weapon but the sword which you drew out of the Pillar that he guarded. So that (great Lord) the remedy of my misfortune resteth in your hands, and our departure may be when and so soon as you shall think good. I am content (answered he) wondrous amazed at the Damsels discourse) but I would willingly take with me an host of men, that you may more easily recover your kingdom. I attend here no other hope but yours (said she) and as for any other I was informed we shall not need. Whereat the Prince (seeing that was her will) commanded strait provision to be made for his departure: so all necessaries being ready, they mounted a horseback, & the damsels on their palfrays, accompanied with the two ancient knights that carried that armour that the princess Auro●a had spoken of, which they seeing, took it forth of the cases, which were as appertained to novel knights. The prince Don Belianis armour was of colour Orange-tawny, with a sea wave so big, that it seemed to overwhelm a ship there figured. In his shield was pourtraide the picture of a most beautiful Lady, with a knight kneeling before her, as if he craved mercy at her hands, from whom she turned her face in anger, with an inscription to this effect.  

Let him die for so departing  
At our first and sudden meeting:  
Leaving thereby my dear sight dim  
Of his, when I desired to see him.   
Which was written in Arabian letters, that the Prince well understood. The prince Arfileos' were murry, in the midst whereof was fight a griffon with a most terrible dragon, which were parted by a damsel that made peace between them, which when they saw so fair, became desirous to put them on, & causing the princess and damsel to stay, were armed with them, which so well fitted them, as if of purpose they had been forged for them, wherewith being armed, set forwards on their journey, & having gone not far from the cave, spied before them a fair Castle, which till then they had not seen, nor yet when they entered the cave. The princess & the Ladies masked themselves, because the heat of the sun was great, & the rest were disguised, that they might not be known, & approaching the Castle they saw two knights come forth thereof, the one in a white armour like a novel knight, the other that was bigger of parsonage, & seemed of great valour, was clad in the richest armour that might be seen, of an azure colour, with many imperial crowns. In the middle of his shield was figured the image of Mars, as the Pagans use to picture him. These knights of the casile led with them a man on horseback unbooted & unspurde, and his head muzzled like a prisoner which made the prince desirous to know what they were. As God shall help me (said Arfileo) if I were knighted, I would procure to know those knights, & why they lead that knight prisoner. Do not therefore trouble yourself (good cousin) said Don Bellianis, for easily may it be done, & so let it be my charge, for I wish God may never help me if strait we know it not, so going forward, they met a Squire that came to them, and said. Sir knights, my master that is he in the white armour, desireth you by me, that because he received this day his order of knighthood, you would be content to break a lance with him, for you seeming no less valiant than courteous, he desireth to try if your deeds do agree with your outward appearance. Tell him (replied Don Bellianis) we would willingly accomplish his desire, were we but knighted, and would gladly receive such order at the Grecian Emperors hands, for this and no other cause letteth us from fulfilling his mind. And you may also tell him (said Arsileo) that were it not for that, it should be commanded him to yield us account of that knight what he is, and why they lead him prisoner. The Page returned to his master and told him that answer, which he reputed too great arrogancy in them, but seeing they expected his answer, he went to them, and somewhat choleric he said. Which of you is the knight that gave my page so proud an answer? You should not need to ask it (said Arsileo) were we knighted, desiring nothing more than to satisfy your request, but seeing said the knight) you go to require that order at the Emperor Bellaneos hands, to save you that labour, I assure you he is not at Constantinople, nor of him is there any news, and therefore know that yonder knight is such a Prince, both in possessions and valour, as the Emperor little surpasseth him, wherefore that our Combat may be effected, you may receive the order you seek of him, although it were to no other end then to chastise the madness that possesseth you (replied Don Bellianis) we will now receive that sacred order, & calling one of the damsels, sent her in their names to the knight in the azure armour, who going where he was, thus said. The knights you see with yond Ladies (noble Sir) entreat you, seeing they expected the order of arms at the hands of the Emperor of Greece, whom your companion saith is absent from Constantinople, and they supposing you no less noble than valiant in outward show, to grace them with the said order, that they might satisfy your companion with the breaking of some few lances, certifying you that without scruple you may do it, for they be both of royal blood, I am right glad to do it (answered he) though it were better they received it by the Emperor, with those ceremonious rights as such honour requireth, but seeing they are thus content it shall be, and so meeting each other with such kind greetings and salutations, as if they knew the consanguinity between them, and the Princes requested the knight again to accomplish their request, they all alighted, and he taking their oaths, were knighted, & the princess Aurora girded Don Beliani: with his sword, whilst the novel knight did the like to Arsileo: which done, they rested so content, as they were created the greatest Lords of the world, and the knight embracing them, said. I pray God fair knights that in all things you may attain no less honour than the royal state of your descent doth require: to whom they rendered great thanks, for this his kind benediction, and mounted again on horseback.   

CHAP VI.  
The brave and dangerous fight between the two Princes and the knights of the Castle.  
AFter the knights were all on horseback mounted, he in the white armour enraged with kindled wrath of desired revenge against Arsileo, for the arrogant words he had sent him, that with animated courage proceeded from a valiant heart, said to him. Sir knight, if with weapons you dare defend your proud answer sent me by my page, now have you time to do it. Arsileo hearing this, & being no less furious than he, answered never a word, but turned his horse, and taking so much field as would suffice for his carrier, couched his lance against his adversary, who with no less fury met him in the middle of their course, encountering so rigorously, that their lances flew in small pieces, and meeting with their bodies, the knight of the Castle fell down over his horse crupper: the like happened to Arsileo, but that he fell on his feet, with the saddle between his legs, for by the strong encounter his girls broke, so that both astonished at this chance, laid hands to their well cutting sword, and joining one to the other, struck so strong and mighty blows on their well tempered helms, that it caused great fear in their companies, each doubting the loss of their friend, for they wounded one another with admirable strength, extremely dangering their flesh, cutting their armour, brnsing themselves, spilling their blood in great abundance, yet the knight of the Castle was worse wounded by reason of the good armour Arfileo wore, and being the valiantest knight (next done Bellianis) in those days. But the knight of the castle, with the desire he had to overcome his adversary, nothing regarded his wounds: wherefore he in the azure armour, being skilfuller in such matters, plainly perceived, that if he gave not over, he either would remain vanquished, or slain, yet knew he not how to remedy it, norhew to forbid it, which made him storm like a Lion, seeing no means to prevent the danger like to befall his friend. On the other side, Don Bellianis viewing the cruel fight, and though he saw Arfileo more courageously double his blows, yet greatly feared the event thereof, seeing with what nimbleness the other fought. And considering how he might prevent his fear, stepped to the Princess Aurora, and craved of her leave to prove himself with the knight in the azure armour, that he might thereby aid the prince Arfileo, if he should be put to any disadvantage. The princess though unwilling, condescended, seeing the necessity of the case required. Whereupon he went to the knight in blue, & said. Although valiant sir, it may seem discourtesy (having no occasion to provoke us to fight) yet the necessity of our companions moves us unto it, & brgeth me now to crave the breaking of a lance with you, whiles the combat dureth, if you please. It doth please me (replied the knight of the Castle) with this promise, that either of us may help his fellow in his need. The Prince that nothing else wished, was exceedingly content thereof. And so both took that part of the field that they thought meet for their encounters, ran one against the other, their lances couched in their resks, and met so furiously, that the shivers of their spears flew up into the air out of sight, yet moved one another no more than had they run against a tower: which greatly amazed the knight of the castle, having hitherto overthrown to the earth all that ever he jousted with. And so with raging fury returned upon Don Bellianis, that also made towards him, who before he could defend himself with his shield, received so strong a blow, that it made him lean his head on his horse's neck, leaving him so astonished, that when the Princess saw it, she was surprised with a cold sweat over all her body, and doubling another on him, the Prince lifted up his shield, which was thrown quite to the ground, but in two, that the fine tiper wherewith the wise Bellona did forge it, nothing prevailed against the never conquered arm of that most valiant knight. But hereat done Bellianis feeling himself so handled, struck the knight on his helm, that he supposed the whole weight of some tower had fallen thereon, and the blow lighted with such mighty strength, that it had almost thrown him down, yet the horse by the force thereof, was forced to set his knees on the ground, & his helm with his armed headpiece under it, were both cut, & the surious sword which resting there, descended downwards on the horse, that all his capparizons made of hardest steel were cut. The imprisoned knight seeing so great a blow, cried out & said. I cannot believe that valiant Hector, terror to the Greeks, with all his admirable forces could have given the like blow, and now yond knight hath found his match. But they amazed at each others strength, having again met, bestowed on themselves such terrible strokes, that their armour being rend in many places, were grievously wounded, & the knight of the castle turning towards his follow, saw he was to weak, through the much blood he had lost, that greatly pitying him, with new courage redoubled his blows on his adversary, yet all his toil little availed him, for Don Bellianis seeing this was the first battle that ever he fought, & grieving that the other knight should so long withstand him, having endured 3. hours fight, and lost his shield, and feeling himself wounded in many places, took his sword with both hands, stretching himself on his stirrups, thinking to end the battle with that sole blow: but the Knight of the Castle, being very circumspect in such matters, made show to await him, covering himself very well with his shield, and seeing the blow came right downward on his head, closed between his arms, that he could not strike him, save only with his sword hilts, which was so mightily, that he could not for a while feel himself: and with the strength thereof the sword fell out of his hands, hanging at his arm by a little chain. The knight in the closing wounded him on the arm with a thrust (which resisted by the armour, ran between the harness and his elbow, making him no little wound. And Don Bellianis seeing him so nigh took him between his arms, and spurring his horse, hoisted him very lightly from his saddle: the Knight likewise getting hold of him, so long struggled together, that both came to the ground, almost hanging one foot in the stirrup, & bravely holding together, strived to overthrow each other not daring to lose their hold, so greatly they feared the overmatched strength of one another. While they were thus in this strife, from out the thickest of the wood, they espied the number of thirty knights, and four Giants, who seeing the knight in the Azure armour in such danger, all spurred against Don Bellianis, not regarding the outcries of the imprisoned knight, that said they should not hurt him. But he had been slain if they had not feared to harm the Knight in the Azure armour: who losing the other, and seeing his horse nigh him (though he were greatly wounded) mounted thereon, with setting his foot on the stirrup, with such agility, that he made them all marvel, and as one that had done nothing all that day, with a valiant courage, he rushed in among those knights, and at three blows he siue three. The Prince Arsileo, at this time, having withdrawn himself to breath, seeing his companion in such danger, not looking to his adversary, leapt on his horse: so did the two old Knights that with the Princess came, but all of them might little prevail against the furious multitude, with the knights of the Castle also, that prepared themselves to aid them. Here declareth Friston, that the two first knights of Thessaly, the Castle were, the Emperor Don Bellaneo, that had knighted Don Brianell, which was he that fought with Arfileo, having armed himself with Don Gallaneos armour, & setting him on horseback (as you have heard) meaning to convey himself to Constantinople, the better to pass unknown through his knights, that were they that assailed the princes, imagining the Emperor to be Don Gallaneo, and therefore so furiously assaulted them as is expressed. But the Emperor fearing that Don Gallaneo (having that opportunity to effect his determination) would discover himself to his knights, called to him one of those men that came from the Castle, and commanded him with all speed possible, to haste him to Constantinople, and tell the king of Hungary, in what necessity he left him, telling him his name, which till that time he had not discovered to any of the Castle. And putting off his Gauntlet, gave him his royal seal at Arms, which the King very well knew, commanding him he should with all speed return. The man greatly amazed, took the Signet, and hasted him to Constantinople, staying nothing by the way, and in short time arrived in the City, which was some five leagues distant from the Castle, and demanded for the King of Hungary's Palace. It was told him that he was in the Emperors Court, whither he strait ways went, and finding him, kneeled before him half speechlesie, and dismayed, told him in what necessity he had left the Emperor, whereat the King greatly amazed, took the King, and saying nothing to the Empress, commanded the guard which continually was in the Palace, being above two thousand knight, to begin to march towards the Castle, commanding also the whole City to arm itself, and follow him, which fearing some sudden treason to be at hand, raised so great tumult of armour through all the same, that the inhabitants bred into an uproar, as if with enemies it had been besieged. And so though the common people know the present necessity required speedy haste, were somewhat long or they set forth. And in their way we leave them, till we have shown what in the mean season befell the Emperor, and the Princes.   

CHAP. VII.  
The end of the fight between the Emperor and Princes, against Don Gallaneo and his men.  
AS soon as the Emperor had dispatched the Messenger to Constantinople, he determined to aid the Knights, that maintained a terrible battle with the Giants, and their troops, being most cruelly wounded, by reason of the remorcelesie forces of those pitiless flends, the Prince Don Bellaneo, seeing his Knights were deceived, with great outcries uncovering his face, called to them, who when they heard his voice, & saw his face, strait knew him, greatly amazed at such a chance, and leaving their fight against the Princes ran to embrace him, not knowing the cause why that Knight should be then armed with his arrnour. And though the Emperor see him go towards them, yet could he not stay him. And Don Gallaneo seeing that opportunity which Fortune offered him, and not minding to spend his time in speeches with his men, said. Now is it requisite (oh Knights) that you revenge me on him that weareth my armour. For know, if you take him, or slay him, our enterprise therewith is ended, for he is the Emperor of Constantinople, whom we came from far Countries to seek, being he that hath slain my Knights, and took me prisoner, using me as you have seen. The Knights that aimed at no other mark, together in a troop set upon the Emperor, and Don Brianell of Macedon, that was with him. But when Don Bellianis, and Arfileo healed that he was the Emperor his Father, greatly grieved, for what with him befell them, and with eager fury they set upon those traitorous Knights. But those damned Giants that came before the rest opposed themselves against them, striking strong and mighty blows. And one of them raising aloft a huge iron mace between his hands, struck the Emperor therewith, that if he had not warded it on his shield, it had shivered his head in pieces: yet it rested not there, but descenced on his horse's neck, felling him dead to the ground, with his matster on his back. The Emperor for all this, struck him on both his arms, that he threw them to the earth, with the mace between them  
Now here was the Emperor in great. danger of his life. For when his horse fell, he took one of his legs under him, and done Gallaneo, that had already put on one of the dead knights armour, coming thither at that time with two other Giants, all the three alighted from their Horses, intending there to strike off his head. The Prince done Bellianis that saw his father in that extremity, dismounting in all haste, went to secure him, but ere he came, done Gallaneo (as he whom his death would highly advantage) wounded him on the head, and the two Giants with their Maces raised aloft, with mighty strength would discharge them on his head: so that he for that time not able to draw him from under his horse, with one blow overthrow done Gallaneo, cutting asunder his shield and helm, and grievously wounded him on the head. And being about to avoid those Giants blows, could by no means shun them, but both discharging their hellish fury on his head, made him bow to the earth, and so staggered him that he could scarce stand. And though the spacious world contained not his like for admirable strength, yet with seeing his Father in that case, and himself so handled by such infernal Monsters, glorying in nothing but in bloody cruelty, abhorring all good and decent order of equal Martial discipline, so doubled his undaunted courage in himself, stroke at one of the Giants heads, who thinking to defend it by crossing his Mace over his Helm, had it cut clean in two, hard by the handle, and the furious Sword lighted on the horse girds that lay on the Emperor, that cutting them of on both sides, he gave his Father liberty to draw his leg away, pushing the Horse from him quickly, arose yet very weary. And seeing how Don Bellianis with one side, how he reached one of the deformed Giants with great strength upon his shigh, he felled him to the ground, and how with an other he maintained a hot fight. And he also saw that Don Brianell and Arsileo, with eight Knights that came out of the Castle to secure them, were in a fierce battle with the other Giant and Knights. And that Arfileo being busied with the Giant, the other Knights being in number greatly inferior to their enemies, were by them put to the worse: wherefore the Emperor went to aid them: but ere he arrived, the Giant and Arsileo, having closed, dismounted each other, that the Giant leaving his feet in the stirrup, Arfileo spurred his Horse backward, making him run away, and drag his master after him, who within a while breathed his last. And so he turned with the Emperor courageously to help their companions, and arrived when their adversaries were little able to make them longer resistance, specially because done Bellianis had slain the other Giant: At which instant arriving where he was, scarce ten of them remained with life, which to save themselves fled into the woods. Whereupon they alighted (not minding to pursue them) to bind their wounds. But scant had the Emperor time to render due thanks for their great help, much admiring their exceeding valour, when the rest of don Gallineos Knights issued from the thickest of the Grove, who being advertised of the success of their enterprise, and not of their loss, came in great haste to participate of the glory they should obtain by the emperors death.  
Before them came those stern and ugly Giants, with their lannces, seeming huge pine trees, with such tempestous fury, that they had not leisure to bind their deep wounds. Great was the sorrow the Emperor hereby sustained, seeing the stay of the King of Hungary. But as neither he nor the other Knights could by death-seeming terror be daunted, with a courageous heart thus he said. Now is the time (brave knights) that you must show the magnanimity of your invincible minds, since in your first adventure fortune hath so directed you, that the glory of the forepast worthies by the victory of this one battle shall be ertinguished, though herein we yield the tribute of our lives to al-conquering death, which being natural to all men, should least be feared. But in the omnipotent powers of him that this circled universe did frame, do I trust he will not permit the valour of such Knights in such short time to perish, but so stregthen them, that the perpetual fame of their royal acts may remain eternised to all succeeding ages. Little need we to be encouraged to suffer the fearful struck of death (replied Arfileo) for where the person of so victorious an emperor is endangered, ours can be but the least of all most little losses. I thought no less (answered the Emperor, but I will speak it, that myself imitating your valour might encourage my decaying courage by your discreet reply, by which since I perceive you rested undaunted, and animated against ensuing dangers, it behoved us, lest we be suddenly assaulted and overthrown with their horses, which greatly might hazard us, that we take before us yond knight that lieth upon the ground (meaning Don Galaneo, that very sorely wounded lay without his helm) for these that towards us come be his men, and fearing to hurt him, will not molest us with their horses. This will be very good (said Don Bellianis) as also that one of these Knights speedily conduct these Ladies into the castle, for I do more regard their safety, than I esteem my own life. So effecting all things, they on foot expected the coming of the Giants and Knights, which were above 500 in number, who approaching, were greatly amazed to see that slaughter of knights and Giants, which if their knights that fled had not told them of, they would not have believed it. Hereupon two of the foremost Giants with a cousin of Don Gallaneo called Don Galfeo the unknown, thinking to overrun them with their horses, perceived they defended themselves with don Gallanco: wherefore they commanded all their knights to alight on foot, which they would by no means do, because they saw coming from the city a great troop of knights, which so soon arrived, as had they alighted, with little trouble they had all been slain, yet notwithstanding some ten of them dismounted together, making account to end the fight with the emperor's death, while the rest went against the knights that from the city marched: for being in a strange land, they reputed every one their enemy. But the King of Hungary that was he which came with the knights in such extreme, foreseeing the danger like to ensue, commanded his men to wheel about to the further side, compassing so much field, that with safety they might arrive where the Emperor and the other Knights were combating, fearing that if they should encounter with their enemies, the Emperor might in the mean time be slain, and their haste and aid come in vain: the Knights being all chosen and valiant, such as continually guarded the emperors person, and sufficient every one to be a commander of many, took their compass in such manner, that without turning their backs, or on their adversaries breaking their lances, fell on the sudden where the emperor and Princes were, whom they found fight like angered lions, for that Don Bryanell was piteously wounded by two giants, and by them beaten to the ground, so that the Emperor & Don Belianis to defend him, bestirred themselves so bravely against them, esteeming them but as two common knights. On the other side the Prince Arfileo kneeled with his knee on the ground, for one of the Giants had thrust him quite through the thigh. But when the King of Hungary arrived with his men, he alighted with some twenty knights, leaving the rest in fight with their adversaries, whereof some being round begirt with Grecians, the others set themselves against don Bellianis, seeing he was the sole causer of their utter ruin, and notwithstanding his mighty blows two of those Giants closed with him: but he not dismayed therewith, laid hand on his dagger, which at his back continually he wore, and stabbed it in the giants back that held him betwixt his arms: which done with mighty strength it ran through his body to the hilts. Which was not so speedily performed, but the other wounded him grievously, that his armour being in three places rend, and his flesh in many bruised and cut, and seeing himself in such notorious peril, took the heavy boisterous Giant in his arms, & with his puissant forces hoisted him aloft, and with a mighty fall tumbled him to the earth, where presently he chopped off his head: which done, turning to the emperor, he saw him close with another Giant, and fearing some sinister hap might befall him through the much blood issuing from his wounds, whereat the Prince greatlic wondered how he could stand on foot, struck the Giant such a blow on the leg, that he sundered it quite from the body. All which notwithstanding, seeing the number of the knights still increase upon them, and that the trampling of the horses might greatly endanger them, & doubting that the emperor because he had lost much blood, would not be able to mount a horseback, took him in his arms, & set him on the giant's horse he last s●ue. The like did he to the Prince Arfileo, that through the wound on his thigh could not do● it himself: and greatly esteeming Don Bryanell for that he had seen him that day do, and because he came in his Father's company, he took him from the ground, and commanded a knight to convey him to the Castle, there to apply him such remedies as that he might recover his lost senses. And now at the last, when he would get a horse for himself, could not so easily compass it, for all the rest of the knights had turned themselves with a hellish fury upon him, where he was like to be slain outright, for Don Galfeo having vanquished the emperors men, set on him, wounding him with cruel and remorseless blows. But finding himself encompassed with death, began to strike on every side, that unhappy was he on whom any lighted, for so fearful and deadly they were, that with six blows he struck down three knights and two Giants, & seeing Don Galfeo was he that most molested him, struck at his leg with such strength, that had the sword fallen with the edge downright, it had cut it clean off, yet it razed away all his armour there, and seeing him within his reach, plucked his shield out of his hand, and with it beat him to the ground from himself and so none daring molest him, without setting foot on stirrup, he mounted on Don Galfeos' horse. At this time hither came the Emperor, that seeing him so nimbly mounted, being so sorely wounded, was so amazed, that he hardly believed what his eyes beheld, and that which he most admired, was to see him so fierce and courageous in this first adventure that ever happened him. And emulating his valiant deeds, he followed him as if he were his teacher, and he his pupil, to whom Don Beliani, being nigh him, said. Me thinks Sir knight our men begin to lose the field: so think I, answered the Emperor, and calling Arfileo, joined all three together with the King of Hungary, that was in the vanguard, animating his fainting knights, that with fresh courage so gallantly returned to the fight, as if at that present they began, giving and receiving most terrible blows of those helburned Giants. But Don Belianis seeing the wonders the Emperor his Father had performed, imagining his own acts none in compatison of his, with such vehement rigour he assaulted his foes, that his men regained their lost advantage. About this time Don Galfeo arose from his trance, and seeing his knights retired back, and that the most part of the Giants were slain, and that great troops of armed knights, not far from whence they were fight, came with speedy haste towards them, which he judged to be above two thousand, and seeing his intent could not for that time take effect, turned to Don Gallaneo, that day by him, and taking one of those horses that lose came about, called one of his Knights, commanding him to set the Prince his Cousin before him, very secretly, unknown to the Emperor, and the rest, he put himself through the grove, and learning of a man whom he met, the next way to the sea coast, went thither, where finding his ships, and fearing he might be pursued, stripped himself and Don Galleneo, commanding the mariners to hoist the sails, and put unto the Sea: which they strait did, laying his Cousin on a bed in his cabin, and applied him many remedies, to recover his senses, that the better they might dress his wounds: where we leave them, returning to declare the end, and success of the battle.   

CHAP. VIII.  
How the battle being ended, Don Bellianis, with his company departed, not discovering whom they were, And what happened to him and his Cousin, with the Ladies, in the dangerous grove.  
THe battle resting in the manner as is before recited, very cruel and bloody on all parts, the like whereof to that day was never seen of so few Knights, the one side resolved to effect their enterprise, which by the victory of that battle they hoped would be by the emperors death: drew strength whence none was, judging better in that fight to die well, revenging their own deaths, then to abide the mercy of the Emperor, of whom they none expected. On the other side, the emperors knights being of such valour as is expressed, and guided by such Captains, fought so courageously with their adversaries, that forring them to retire, most of them left their lives in the field. About this time appeared, along the way from the City, so many squadrons of Knights that they covered all those fields, keeping no order in their march, galloping so fast that quickly they arrived where that unequal battle was fight: who being by the Pagans seen, strait put themselves to flight, thinking to save themselves in the Thickets of those woods. But the emperors Knights then arriving, so bravely assaulted them, that having no time to execute their purpose, they were all put to the Sword, none surviving to bear news home of their overthrow. The Emperors and Princes remained so wounded, that although the joy of their great victory eased the pain of their wounds, yet thought they could not scape with life, for the quantity of blood issued from them, was so great, that their Horses were altogether besmeared therewith. But the Emperor seeing how much bound he was to those Knights, with great gladness ran to embrace Don Bellianis, whom he so much prized for his haughty chivalry, that he judged all others in comparison of his but a dream. The Prince Don Bellianis did the like: and going to dismount on foot, to show his humble duty, the Emperor would not permit it, but holding him in his arms said.  
If (most excellent Knight) you regard what you have done for me, and from what great danger you and your Companions have this day redeemed me, more reason were it I should kiss your hand, in sign of acknowledging the great benefit by your magnanimity that I have received, which no less than with my life I should remunerate: in satisfaction whereof, I pray the Almighty Lord that hath delivered us from so great danger and peril, to guerdon you for it: for if I should invest your Lord of all my Emperic, you could not rest satisfied for the least part of your deserved merits this day obtained. Wherefore, henceforth I will hold this Monarchy, not as absoiute commander thereof, but as given me by your hands, and as your deputy to keep it, acknowledging my lawful homage for the same, at all times when you shall command.  
The Prince Arfileo coming thither at that instant, not letting done Bellianis answer the Emperor, lest thereby he might be known, being loath to discover themselves, by reason of their promise made to the Damsels, thus replied. What to day this Knight hath in your service done, (most mighty Emperor) deserveth no recompense, nor yet words of ceremonious thanks, for more than this, every one (knowing the royalty of your person) is bound unto, and now we resting more than satisfied, with the good will wherewith you seem to accept this our small service, and having no more need of us at this present, we instantly beseech you, to grant us leave, that sending for our Damsels, we may hence departed, for our abiding here may be very dangerous unto us.  
In very deed (victorious Knight) I tell you (replied the Emperor) there is now a greater battle represented me, than the last: For I cannot believe in Knights so magnimious in heroical deeds, there should be such discourtesy, as to departed, leaving on me the burden of ingratitude, in making me suffer you to go so grievously wounded, when you deserts merit no satisfaction, and that which most tormenteth me, is, you should desire to departed, not revealing unto me your names, that at least I might know to whom my thanks are due. And you most excellent knight (turning to don Bellianis) do I entreat to do it, which if you also deny me, I here protest to sollew you about the world, till I learn it, and joining if to the enterprise, I have undertaken in demand of my senne done Bellianis, and of his Cousin Arfileo, I will not return to Constantinople, till I also know this I now request of you. Don Bellianis fearing to be known, altered his speech, and answered: I cannot but confess the high discourtesy that we commit (most glorious Emperor) in disobeying the supreme command of so great a Monarch, whose immortal fame deserveth the whole earths, (and chiefly our obedience.) But men being subject, voluntarily to promise, and tied by necessity to observance, forceth us by disobeying you, to observe our forepast word to one of the Ladies that be within the Castle, which was not to discover ourselves to any, until we were out of your Empire, lest thereby we should be detained. And as for the demand you undertake of the Princes your son and Cousin, you may account it ended, for they be living and not long ago were before this Castle, whom I and this my companion have seen together: and this we assure you to be true, because we know them very well, and also they told us, how being on hunting, they were by a certain adventure, parted from you and your train in the dangerous grove, which is far from hence. Wherefore, in am of this promise and news we entreat you any longer not to stay us, nor further to inquire of our affairs, nor names, seeing it lieth not in our powers to declare.  
The Emperor being about to reply, the king of Hungary came to them that returned from pursuing his enemies, to whom the Emperorsaid: it behoveth you king of Hungary to constrain these knights to abide with us, for I cannot entreat it: They will not do so I am sure (answered the king) especially at your request. I say I cannot obtain it, said the Emperor, yet have they told me news of my son, and yours, and that it is not long since they departed away from them, and for all this will they not tell me their names. They are altogether so unworthy to be known said, Arfileo, that it is unnecessary to require them. But if it may please your Majesty, we would gladly know the cause wherefore these Knights would have slain you, though in the beginning, me thought they meant it by us.  
The Emperor thereupon told them the whole occasion, as is already mentioned, at which instant the Princess Aurora coming thither with her Ladies, and hearing the Emperor name Don Galaneo, said to Don Belianis. The greatest part of our enterprise (Sir knight were finished, if that traitor were taken. Whereupon they commanded him to be sought for about all the field, but could not find him, yet in the search they met the man that directed Don Galfeo to the sea coast: of whom by the signs and tokens of their armour, they learned that they had fled from the battle, whereof the Emperor was exceedingly sorry, to whom Don Belianis thus spoke. Afflict not yourself (dread Lord) about him, for it is the enterprise I undergo by this Lady's command, and if I live, I protest and promise you, that the first time he falls into my hands (though he be before the Soldan his Lord) to give him his death. I would not have you take such pains (said the Emperor) but overpassing that, let me again entreat you to stay the curing of your wounds in this Castle. We may here abidr no longer (replied Don Belianis, and so taking their leaves, (the Prince sending for his shield, which was brought him in two pieces) they strait departed, so sorely wounded as may be imagined, for he that had least of them both, had above twenty very dangerous wounds, chiefly that which Arfileo had on his thigh, and the thrust that Don Belianis had, which seemed to penetrate his entrails. In this manner going on their way the space of three miles, ascended a high mountain, to find some place to dress their wounds, and having cut and gathered a great number of branches and boughs, the damsels made some arbours for the knights, having left behind the two old men, with many others: for seeing them fall from their horses, supposed them slain in the fight, and with their gowns, towels, and scarves, covered them, and after they had unarmed them, with such things as they had dressed their wounds, which were so deep and dangerous, that they greatly lamented, certainly thinking they could not scape death. And leaving them alone to repose their wearied bodies, fold it their Lady, who bitterly wept for their peril, as if she had seen them dead, so much she credited her Damsels words, knowing their skill in that mystery to be singular. But being thus in their laments, they saw a chariot coming through the air, which seemed to be made of white transparent Crystal of the mount: it was drawn with six mighty ugly Griffons that put the Princess and her Ladies in great fear: which chariot alighted in the place where the knights lay. From it descended two very little dwarfs that were going to the Prince Don Bellianis with a cheerful voice, & said. We are messengers sent from the wise Bellona, who for the great love she beareth you and the Prince your Cousin, knowing in what danger your lives be in, and how nigh death approacheth, to crave his tributary duty, by reason of your great wounds, (for although these Ladies be very skilful in this art, yet you cannot without great danger be cured, unless that it be by her, & also because the emperors men are seeking for you, and will not be long ere they come hither, she hath sent you this car: in which she requires you, that without longer delay, both you with the Princess and her ladies, mount speedily thereon, for that the Emperor hath strait need of the self-same remedy, and in dalliance he may incur much peril of his life. Whereupon they seeing that more than the present danger could not happen unto them, that agreed thereto, and taking the Princess & her Ladies, they all mounted on the chariot, though the Ladies with some fear did it. But ere we more speak of them, we must remember what befell the Emperor after she battle was ended.   

CHAP. IX.  
What the Emperor did after the Prince's departure: and how he knew who they were.  
Soon after the Emperor saw the adventure ended to his high honour, he renred immortal thanks to the almighty for his delivery, and with the news he had of his dear son ● Cousin, nothing regarded his wounds. Whereupon the king of Hungaria said: have a care dread Sovereign to cure your wounds, if you will enjoy the victory you have achieved, for it will be no small thing to escape with life, being so piteously wounded. My joy is so great, answered the Emperor, that were it not moderated with seeing these Knights go with such dangerous wounds, in my defence and delivery from this days peril, that only were a sufficient remedy to heal me without further cure. But believe me: if (as I hope) I do escape this danger, recovering my almost lost life, I will not desist till by some means I know who and whence they be, that so well revenged me: and commanding all the wounded to be conveyed to the City, he returned to the Castle, leaving the king of Hungaria to make provision of all necessaries, and himself was laid in his bed: where his wounds being dressed, his surgeons thought impossible he should without great hazard of his life escape them.  
Whereat the people sorely grieved, chiefly seeing that a while after he was dressed, through the intolerable pain of the wound on his head, he spoke many things without reason, as a man distract of sense, and half lunatic, which was judged as tokens of his death, so that none dared to carry any such tidings to Constantinople. But thus fearing his untimely end, there came a damsel to the king of Hungary, that having caused the wounded knights to be conducted to be cured, rested greatly discontent for the Emperor's danger, and with a merry semblance said to him. Do not grieve (most noble King) for the hour is not come, that so royal and most glorious a Prince should thus suddenly leave the world, therefore lead me strait unto his presence, and you shall see wonders by me wrought. The amazed King replying never a word, took her by the hand, and brought her to the Castle, and set her in the Chamber where the Emperor lay in the state afore recited, more like a dead then a living creature. The Damsel in the entering drew forth of a little box certain Ointments that she brought with her, wherewith she Emperor lying in a trance, received his vital senses, and with a faint voice said. Ho mighty saviour of the world, I do beseech thee, if so it may please thy high omnipotency, not to take this transitory life from me, before I have seen my dear, dear son, that in the end of my pilgrimage, I may with comfort die. You shall not yet die (said the Damsel) therefore strengthen yourself, for you must ere you die suffer many perils, ordained by the divine power of the highest Lord. And if your heart will serve to drink this potion I bring, you shall presently be restored ●o your former health: and fear not to drink it, for I come from those knights that aided you. So drawing forth a little Glass, wherein was a certain composition so odoriferous, that the Emperor and all that were present, were greatly comforted with the smell, the Emperor taking it in his hand, fearless drunk it off. And at that instant he felt himself so well, as he had never been wounded, or ill at all. And rising to thank her, she went the way she came, and commanded the King of Hungary to kill her, who astonished at the emperors sudden recovery, knew not whether he slept or waked: but following her, she stayed him, and said. Tyre not yourself (renowned King of Hungary) in seeking me, for all the world is not sufficient to find me. But know thou, the Emperor was aided by the nearest kinsman he and you have, wherewith she flung away so swiftly, that she seemed to outstrip the wind, and suddenly vanished out of sight.  
And here the History declareth, this was the sage Bellona, who greatly tendering the love of Don Bellianis, did for his sake so cure the Emperor, for otherwise his death had been sorer than his life. The king of Hungary amazed with these thinger, as also (knowing in what danger the Emperor had been in) to see him now come forth of his chamber, demanded him what was become of the Lady. To whom he told all that had passed, & what she said. I cannot think▪ (them replied the Emperor) whom those so vailant Knights may be; having myself knighted them. Trust me not (answered the king) if they were not cur lost Sons, for we have no nigher kinsmen, and your knighting them, assureth it to be true, as also the news themselves told you. Who can believe (said the Emperor) that if they were them, they would so depart from me,? wherefore I will have all these men separate themselves, to seek them about the forest, for being wounded, they cannot be far gone, and somewhere they may be alighted to bind their wounds. So commanding all the Knights to do it, they went to visit the Prince don Brianell, having heard he was in no less danger than the Emperor: and going into his chamber, they neither found him nor any sign of him, but upon his Bed's head they found a letter, written in Greek, to this effect.  
This is meant by the Prophecy in the 2. book, & 7. Chap. In the time to come that the brave Lion of the house of Grecia shall be put in greater danger, by the unknown Lion defender of his royal blood, shall also by the Oriental ha●●s, through the means of their unjust Prince, be put in greater peril than the last, whereof by him he was delivered, wherein all the power of my knowledge shall be tried, the most part of them being absent. And thou great Emperor that this readest, desist from the demand, of thy son and Knights, and by no means put thyself in their quest, for thy Empery will greatly need thee (though not so soon. This I writ thee, that thou mayst know, the fame of thy glorious deeds will be extinguished by the light of the new knight, to thy greater eternity. Therefore do no otherwise then this my letter requireth thee, for I wish all thine affairs may succeed according to thy own desires, which goodwill the present remedy thou didst receive by my damsel well doth approve.  
The Emperor having read the letter, rested greatly confused therewith, and turning to the King, said. What think you we may do, concerning this letters command. I think (answered the king) since you know the writer's wisdom & zeal towards you, you ought to erecnte the same. Let us await the returae of our knights, replied the Emperor, and then we will depart, for I greatly desire to have the Empress know these news: and looking out of a window of the Castle, they saw coming from the City great multitudes of knights, secming above 30000. What shall we do, said the Emperor, if we should have a greater conflict then that which is pas●? I think those be your ensigns (replied the knight) and looking more earnestly to them, perccived plainclye they were the same. For when it was bruited about the City, (not knowing the number of the assaileants that had beset the Emperor) all the knights there, with Eittizens, Soldiers and their Leaders, armed themselves and came to rescue their Emperor. With them came the old Prince of Macedon then arrived in the City, and also the Empress Clarinda, that would by no means stay, though by the way she understood the whole success of the fight, but would go to visit the Emperor, who then descended to receive them: to whom the Leaders, and the rest humbled themselves, with unspeakable joy to see him safe. And when he knew the Empress was there, without further stay went to her, where she was, to recount their glad greetings. What hath become of you my most dear Lord (said the Empress) for I perceive you have not been at no great pastime, so many sluggard knights lying in field, for all I see your person woundless? and tell me where is the Prince Don Bryanell. Things have befallen me (answered he) that requireth long time to dilate. Therefore alight and we'll enter the Castle, where I will tell you all. So while they were at supper, the Knights Jousted and tilted about the field one with another, for joy of the emperors safety: and the tables being taken up, after some discourses, the Empress understanding their success with the Damsels, and how they thought that those knights were Don Bellianis and Arsileo, she scarce could contain herself with joy, though somewhat moderated it with fear of their great and dangerous wounds. Day it not by some means be known (said she) if they were them? We know no more (replied the king of Hungary) than what is said. But the Emperor remembering the two old knights, that with them came, and seeing at their departure they went not with them, said to the King: saw you not when you remained to see the wounded cured, among them two old knights? They be in this other lodging, said the king, and because they were so grievously wounded, I durst not send them to Constantinople. Let us go visit them (said the Empress and so went to their Chambers, whom they found in great plain by reason of their wounds: to whom the Empress thus spoke: how feel you yourselves? good knights fear not, for you be in place, where you shall well be looked to, and shall want nothing needful for your health. They in their pain, thinking her to be their Lady (answered) we are not so sorry for our wounds, as that we think Don Bellianis slain, and you and we imprisoned, for of the battle with his father he had, he and his Cousin with the other knight rested woondrously wounded, and after so many assaulting them, we cannot choose but judge them dead: yet since we see you at liberty, we beseech you tell us the success of the same fight, and how the Priacesse remained, it being ended. The Empress with great joy perceiving by those words, that the Knights which so 〈…〉 d 〈…〉 lues in the battle, were the Pr 〈…〉 ●nd C 〈…〉 And turning to the Emperor said. What ●●y you now ●r? is not the King of Hungary's suspicion well verified? The Emperor with wonderful gladness strait went to the field, where his Knights were with many Dukes, and great Lords, and meeting with the Duke of Trebento, delivered unto him those good news: whereupon it was presently spread among all the people, how the Knight that had performed such deeds of Chivalry in the battle, was their Prince, and his companion was the Prince Arfileo his Cousin: whose unspeakable joy for these news, cannot sufficiently be erpressed, greatly praising God that had so magnanimous a Prince to govern them after his Father. The Empress that remained with the old Knights, desirous to know more of them, discovered herself though against her will, and said. I am net she good knights, whom peradnenture you take me for, and therefore I pray you tell me what fortune conducted you hither? The knights then recovering their senses, were very sorry she was not their Princess, with whom they had spoken, and seeming not to mark her, made no answer but began to groan as through pain of their wounds. The Empress leaving them, went out of the Chamber, and commanded them to be again dressed continuing there with the Emperor sir days, in which time: the two knights were greatly amended of their wounds, of whom they knew the whole truth of the adventure which Don Bellianis had undertaken: of which the Emperor was cxcéeding glad, determining to aid them with men sufficient for such an enterprise. So he and all the rest departed to Constantinople, where many and divers triumphs, and games were ordained, in which the Emperor knighted two of the Duke of Trebento his sons, that in those games, w●●n great honour, the one called done Castidell of the Roase, the other done Sabian of Trebento, whose notable daedes shallbe at large declared: and another, the son of the Duke of Ponto named done Persiano the courteous, and also the King of Argos son, by name done Bryamore, with many more, all which departed to seek done Bellianis, thinking ●● find him at Antioch, changing their upper Gamnents, and Armour according to the Moriscoes: in which journey we leave them and the Emperor, that minded to send thither a great host of men, and go himself in person. And now must we turn our course to Don Bellianis, chief subject of our labours, whom with his company we left in the Christalyne cars, drawn through the air by the enchanted Griffons, as haretofore is mentioned.   

CHAP. X.  
What happened to the Prince drawn in the Griffons charet. How they were cured of their wounds by the sage Bellona: and after, how they all departed towards Antioch.  
Done Bellianis and Arfileo, having mounted the charet, guided by the Dwatffes, with the Princess and her Damsels, as before is recited, not knowing whether they might be conducted, were so ●wiftlye drawn by the Griffons that in very short time they were within the kingdom of Persia, not far from the great city of Persepolis, and on the desolatest mountains of all that l●nd the Griffons descended, hard by the mouth of a dark and ebscure Cave, from whence came forth an old woman above two hundredth years of age, who coming before the weary and faint Princes, kneeled to them, desiring that she might ●●●● their hands. But when she would rise, she was strait known of the Princess, who greatly joying with h●● her sight, embracing her, accounting her no less than if she were her own mother: and turning herself to Don Bellianis said. Now will our affairs (most excellent prince) happily proceed, for I tell you this is the sage Bellona, that hath brought us hither by these means, so that now I have utterly exiled the fear I conceived of your wounds. The Princes seeing her so nigh him, very lovingly embraced her: the like did Don Arfileo, to whom the old woman spoke. Let me entreat you my good Lord to alight, that with diligence your wounds may be cured, together with the other knight your champion, whom I have within this cave, that with no less necessity than yourselves I have hither brought. The Prince recording the Dwarves words when he mounted the Chariot, demanded whether it were the Emperor his Father. No my good lord (said she) for there in no reason that in so perilous a time he should leave his Empire, yourself being thence absent: but it is the Prince Don Bryanell of Macedon. Then tell me, said Don Bellianis, how remained the Emperor my Father. Well, lusty, and merry (replied she) for he hath learned whom you were that in the battle aided him. But how came he to know it, demanded Arfileo: whereupon she told them how. I am sorry for it (said done Bellianis) for they will condemn us of discourtesy. That is no matter (replied she) besides they will not take it in ill part, knowing you did it to observe your word. I pray you (said he) how was my Father so soon healed, for unless I be deceived, he was grievously wounded. Strait shall you know it (said she) and leading them through the Cave, she brought them to a Palace, which they judged to be the stateliest that they ever saw, where with help of many of the sages servants, they dismounted, with whose diligent service they rested much contented, and being laid on rich beds, the grave. Matron said to them, having searched their wounds, I could at once cure your wounds, as I did the Emperors and done Bryanels, but do it not because I will keep you here a few days: and assure yourselves you shall be strait out of all danger. And then she applied such ointments, wherewith they felt themselves greatly comforted and eased, as if they had no pain at all. Don Bellianis entreated her that they might see the Prince Don Biyanell. You shall (said she) but first rest a while, for you have thereof great need: and commanding the windows to be shut, took the Princess by the hand, and leaving the knights, led her through a long gallery, not far from thence, that reached to another lodging of the same making that don Bellianis was in, so curiously wrought, and of so rare woorkmanshippe, that the Ladies greatly admired it: and entering in another room, they found the Prince Don Bryanell walking alone, already healed of his wounds, yet having lost much blood, he looked very pale and wan: for the sage Matron greatly commiserating his danger, provided, as heretofore is specified. For when she went to cure the Emperor, she made one of her Damsels to enter another way unséeve, and fetching him thence, brought him thither in a trance, and for all he was healed with the drink that Bellona gave him, yet knew he not in what place, nor in whose power he was, neither knew he whether he was in prison or at liberty, nor in what state the battle remained, in which he lost the Emperor: and seeing his wounds whole, was in such a wonder, that almost he persuaded himself, waking out of a dream, and seeing no body with whom he might speak, walked up and down the Chamber, seeking and devising how by some means he might resolve his confused thoughts: and when he saw the Princess Aurora and her Damsels, with the old woman leading her by the hand, he strait knew her garments, for as is said, he saw her before he and Arfileo had begun their combat: with whose sight he thought that he and the Emperor were imprisoned by the knights with whom they had commenced their battle, and yet knew he not how that might be, having after seen them aided by the Emperor against Don Gallaneos knights: but seeing them so nigh him, thought that though he were in the prison (as he imagined) yet ought he use that behaviour that his state required, and seeing they were Ladies, approached with that courtesy which might beseem one accompanied with such knights. And she having learned of the old woman who he was, humbled herself at his feet: which he unable to disturb, did the like, desiring her to grant him her fair hands that he might kiss them: but they so long strived to surpass each other in courtesy, that Bellona commanded them to rise, for their state forbade such ceremonies between them: which they did, though not so free as at first, for they rested greatly affectionate either of other, and done Bryanell at last thus broke silence. I do so wonder at the marvelous things that since yesterday have happened me, that I know not if any such have been or no, for being with the Emperor my sovereign in battle, wherein I remained sore wounded, and not knowing the end thereof, I find myself at this present well and strong, and in this rich and sumptuous chamber, with whose like the whole world cannot compare, nor yet knew whether I be at liberty or captive, though under the power of such keepers I should imagine such restraint a greater comfort to my grief then any I can desire. Wherefore excellent Lady, I entreat you if you be in the same case myself am in, as one that I suppose was present at all that befell you would declare it me, and that I may also with your favour know the true success of the battle, and what is become of those most haughty knights that accompanied you, whose mighty strength I am sure the whole earth cannot equal, and for what cause am I here kept, whether with or without your will? Whilst he uttered these words the Princess earnestly viewed him, and remained so greatly satisfied with his good disposition, (being a very gallant knight) and seeing reason willed her to answer all his demands, thus replied. Not without cause may you be confounded in your own imaginations (excellent Prince) for I assure you, if now you enjoy your life, it is by your being here: and though the battle was fought nigh Constantinople, at this instant you are not so near it, as to the Ryphean mountains, joining upon the great City of Persepolis, for all which you may thank this grave Matron that here is with me, seeing by her great knowledge you hither were conducted. The knights with whom you in the beginning combated and came in my company, are the Prince Arfileo, that with you fought, the other, whose battle was with the Emperor, is his son Don Bellianis. Is it possible? oh God, said Don Bryanell, that den Bellianis should with such glory principate his haughty deeds of Chivalry. Account these the least (said Bellona) for I tell you neither the Emperor his father, nor any knight this day living, may with him compare. Certainly I think no less (replied done Bryanell) and more than you say dare I believe of that courageous Prince, having seen him perform such surpassing wonders in that one fight. But I beseech you let me know the end thereof, and how the Emperor and he do? The Emperor is well (said she) and the Princes both be in this house where you are, though sore wounded. Now I assure you, answered done Bryanell, I account myself most happy that after so many troubles I hear the most contentedst news that my perplexed soul could wish, after the tempestous passage of a boisterous storm, with the calm approach of the al-comforting sun. Wherefore let us without longer stay go visit them, and there may I know what else happened in this adventure. Even when you please (said Bellona) for I know they will no less joy with your sight, than you with theirs. So taking him between them, they returned the way they came to the chamber, where they left the Princes, and entering it, they found them talking together of their last adventure. But when the Princes saw done Bryanell, they would rise to reverence him, but he running to don Bellianis beds side, bended his knee to the ground, craving he might kiss his hands. The Prince took him up, and embracing, so held him a while and said. I do greatly rejoice, renowned Prince, to see you so well, though according to your great deeds, in the battle whereby you got many dangerous wounds, I thought we should not so soon see you: For which let us thank this Lady that with you comes, seeing she took such care of our safety, which with all our states we cannot sufficiently recompense, having (next unto God) by her means recovered our lost times. Therefore I think it reason (said Don Bryanell) seeing she is the instrumental cause we repossess them, we in her service to the death use them, that at least thereby we may seem to satisfy some part of her many deserts, and so do entreat her to command them as her own. Whereunto she thus answered. It sufficeth me great Lords, to have done some service to such Princes, which doth surpass all satisfaction whatsoever I may of you receive: how much the more, that will not be so little which you must undertake, in behalf of this disinherited Princess my Cousin, wherewith this resteth fully recompensed, which they again replied with great courtesy: and then Don Bryanell went to Arfileo and embracing him said.  
We now have time noble Prince to know the cause that moved you without my leave to enter within this place. I am not so weary of the last demand (replied he) but that I may satisfy you now in this, though yourself be well, and seeing that the last adventure cost so dear, it were no reason to leave you in this, unsatisfied.  
In these and such like speeches continued they till supper time: which come, they all did eat together, because of the wounded Princes. Here they stayed fifteen days, till the Princes were well able to travail: in which time and day Bellona taking done Bellianis a part, she said unto him walking through those rooms. I do well know most excellent Prince, and so judge myself altogether unworthy, and it not necessary to give you counsel concerning your most great actions: Yet because you are a stranger in an unknown country, and in a place where every one would wish your downfall with extremest death, and so many néedsome advertisements I presume to tell you, that though faithfully in heart and with good reason you observe, and unfeignedly keep the law and religion of your profession, yet must you conceal it, and by no means manifest it, for if in the least respect you do, it may cost you your dearest life. And moreover, after that by the virtue of your invincible arm you have safely established the Princess Aurora in her usurped royalties, you must procure and endeavour to arrive at the Soldan of Babylon's Court, where you must sustain your never fainting heart, with your accustomed courage: for you shall there see yourself in so many great perils, that you shall a thousand times wish for death, as a remedy for them. But hereof take no thought, for they are things ordained by the supremest powers, yet always bear on your shield the same devise that you now have, though for her sake you shall be put in great, and suffer many and tedious passions, yet shall you be thereby known, and your immortal fame blazed over the whole earth's continent, which you shall still wear, till I advertise you to the contrary: Wherewith she ended, and the Prince thus replied. I will not render to you such thanks as this care and great courtesies deserve, for every thing I possess being at your command, it is reason you guard and protect them as your own. Herewith they returned to their company, and done Brianell having seen them both together, said. I would not have you be so long together, neither that you should learn any thing whereby you might further excel us in fight, which if it be so, it were no reason that I whose merits be so inferior to yours, should learn them. You may well do it (replied done Bellianis) having in the last conflict reaped the profit, fearless of any thing that might have happened unto us. In all things you will seem to yield unto me the vantage, answered Don Bryanell, though there be nothing in me that may any way please you or the Prince Arfileo, since as you show, you would have me had that careful fear of you, as well not knowing as knowing you, yet do not I know why I should fear you, being accompanied with the divine beauty of this most fair and excellent Princess. You do well to jest with us all (replied she) yet is it no matter, since your words express what small part I have thereof, having been unable to expel the doubt you had of the Princes being here.  
Don Bryanell being of nature pleasant and courteous, kept them in pleasing chat the rest of the time of their being there, which was some eight days: which expired, they being desirous to departed thence, had an armour presented to each of them by Bellona, the richest and fairest that ever was seen. That which Don Bellianis had, was of a tawny colour, with such natural works, embossed with pearls so bright, that they yielded as much light as ten burning Torches in any dark place, but chiefly the shield, having the very self same image it had before, which was drawn with such perfection and curiosity of art, that if they had ever seen the substance, they would have judged it the counterfeit or portraiture of Florisbella, the Soldan of Babylon's Daughter: which although the Princess Aurora knew, yet said nothing, imagining the wise woman had not without special cause set it there. About it was written the aforesaid Motto, so perfectly made with great Orient pearl, that it forced admiration in each beholder. He had also a scabbard given him for his sword, made of massy gold, with letters drawn thereon, declaring the manner of the winning thereof. Arfileos' were like them he had in the cave, and Don Brianels were of divers colours, whose workmanship was worth a great treasury. Did not I say I should in all things have the advantage, that for a white armour of no value, which I did wear in the battle, have given me now so rich and fair? It is not given you as a gift for your old said Arfileo) but that you should pay for them. Use not the office of a Merchant (replied Don Brianell) for who hath given me my armour, useth not to sell any. If it be so said Arfile,) how paid you that which you wear. Strive not about so small matter (said Don Bellianis) for I will pay for all, having greatest cause for it. Then strait were they with them armed: and taking leave of the sage Matron, she said. You will by the way need Pages to attend on you, therefore will I give you three of mine, and so presented them three dwarfs, so little that they greatly delighted to see their smallness, specially that of Don Bellianis, whose shortness reached not to the others middle, though they were wonderful low. Where inhabit, and are engendered such gentle people as these? said Don Brianell, I should long remain among them, if I should stay there, to be accounted nothing as every one of them is else where. You shall not be accounted nothing (said Don Bellianis dwarf called Ordino) for they would all so persecute you that seeing your bigness to theirs, they would (wanting ground) tread on you in stead of it. That were worse than the other (replied Don Brianell. But lest we further proceed in talk, it were good we set forward in our journey. Wherewith, with most kind courtesy taking their farewell of the Lady of the Cave, set forth of the same. And being without, he seeing the Princess and Ladies all clothed in most rich cloth of Gold, said with great laughter: Let us (sirs) make more haste, for the destruction that these Damsels have made, will cause some unseen wanderer demand it at our hands. But all that is left, is yours (said the Princess) therefore fear not. If it be so (replied he) I have no less right to that which you carry: therefore were it not amiss you give it me. The Prince Don Bellianis will not not suffer it (answered she) he being my guardian. For so much as concerneth me (said the Prince) I will defend you against all the world. That's not material (quoth Don Brianell) for on my side I have the Prince Arfileo, that will suffer none wronged in his presence. I cannot help you in this demand (said he) lest I should incur such punishment, as to my ill satisfaction, and less reason I should defend.   

CHAP. XI.  
What happened Don Bellianis, and his companions with duke Alfyron the courteous, and how they proved the adventure of the unhappy bridge.  
IN this order traveled these Princes with as much pleasure as their young years could require, fearing nothing that might annoy them, taking their strait way towards a Castle, some three miles distant from Antioch, for the Princess told them it was a strong fortress, and never won by any foreign foes: and that she and her Damsels would there remain, where also they might determine of their affairs. For which cause they had a man to guide them thither, whom they received of Bellona. Which way they had not far gone, but by the same they saw towards them come the number of twenty thousand knights, whereof the greatest part were very sumptuously appareled, and many clad with rich and bright armour, insomuch that the Prince and his companions took great delight in seeing them, & Don Bellianis stepping to one of the foremost, that greatly admired him being so bravely armed, and on so mighty a courser mounted, and demanded thus. I pray you in courtesy tell me, sir knight, to whom belongeth this fair company of Knights? he should be of no small account that such a train maintains. They belong (sir knight) answered he, unto Duke A firon the Courteous, that now goeth to the City of Persepolis, because the great Sophy hath ordained great triumphs and jousts, whereunto he hath invited all the nobility of his Empire. Why prepares he so great feasts? demanded the Prince. Marry sir (replied the other) not long since he promised to give one only daughter that he hath, to what Knight soever should slay the Emperor of Greece, or take him prisoner: which enterprise the Prince Don Gallaneo of Antioch undertook, accompanied with many Knights: who is now returned with one cousin of his, by whom, and others that with them came, the Sophy is certified, how they left the Emperor so wounded, that he could by no means scape. For which cause he hath determined to give him his daughter in marriage, and therefore in these triumphs doth he feast all his Nobles. But demanded Don Bellianis) why doth the Sophy so, being uncertain of the truth? He thinks this sufficient (answered the Knight) that if it should otherwise be, it is thought unpossible ever to effect it, for the Emperor being thereof forewarned, will with greater regard look to himself: and beside, his Daughter will not be evil matched, he being one of the best Knights in this land. Though (to tell you truly) we be not well contented with this marriage, for that the Duke our Master was first greatly favoured of the Princess Persiana (for so is the Sophy's Daughter called) and seeing now he will marry her to Don Gallaneo, he goeth very passionate.  
I commit you to God said done Bellianis) for you have much pleased me with your discursive news: and turning to the Prince and his companions, told them all his talk with the knight, and demanded of them, if they thought good to see those jousts at Persepolis, ere they passed forwarder. It will be well done (said done Brianell) yet how shall we do, being unprovided of a Tent? What need you care for that answered Arfileo) for it may be some will entertain us: if not, we must lie in the fields. And thus unresolved, stood still till that troop passed along. At which time some of them went to the Duke, (that at that time was very pensively imagining on the Princess Perfiana) and said to him. See you not (sir) yonder three knights armed with the richest armour you have this day seen, whose gallant disposition cannot but content you, and stand in the n●ddest of the way, seeming to demand the breaking of some Lances, and do also conduct with them about twelve Damsels, as it seems no less adorned with beauty, than they with valour. The Duke being desirous to see them, stepped forth, being armed in a tawny armour like Don Bellianis, and over the same he had a coat of cloth of gold, most richly embroidered with Pearls, whose brightness being overcast with beams of the shining Sun, dazzled the beholder's sight. On his shield was pictured the God of Love, of whom a Knight begged mercy, he rigorously denied it. And thus went he strait to the Princes while they gazed on him) going like a valorous and well disposed Knight. The Duke no less wondering to see their gallant demeanour, and riches of armour, specially Don Bellianis, whose sight surprised him with sudden admiration: and being nigh them, he kindly saluted them (being of nature mild, gentle, and affable, for which he had obtained the name of courteous) and thus said. I am so astonished (brave and valiant knights) in seeing the brave disposition of your persons, and strange manner of traveling, that I have received such content, as the like I shall never obtain, chief at this time, being subject to a grievous melancholy grief. And because I suppose ye are going to the triumph at Persepolis, I entreat you to employ me in this journey, for that you seem strangers of some remote Country. And although the valour of our own persons may merit far greater service, yet I pray you deny me not this request: for I hope herein to diminish part of my boisterous and troublesome sorrow, with your gentle conversation. The Princes entreating one another to answer, Don Bellianis at last replied. The offers (most noble Duke) which by your liberal bounty we receive, are so great, (as we being no other than errant knights) can no way deserve. And though we had not determined to be at those triumphs: yet to accomplish your request willingly do condescend thereto, yielding the accomptelesse thanks of dutiful servitors at your command. For which the Duke very joyfully entertained them, with the Ladies in his own company, and so made to Persepolis, discoursing by the way of pleasant matters, till they came within a mile of the City, hard by a great river, over which they must of necessity pass by a bridge that there was. Which the Duke seeing, said: Confounded in our own discourses (Sirs knights) we have lost our way. Don Bellianis seeing the City, and not knowing to what end the Duke spoke it, replied. If that be the city, I think this is the right way. 'tis, answered the Duke. But we may not pass this bridge, for it will be mightily defended. Who be they, (demanded he) that will defend it against such Knights as be with us? They that do it, will defend it against the whole world (answered the Duke) For in this kingdom are four Knights, the valiantest that on the earth do breath, all brothers. Which in one battle that the soldan had against the soldan of Babylon, performed in it such haughty deeds, that by their proper valour, the victory was obtained, which got them such honour, that till this day, they are reputed the strongest knights that may be found. whereupon the Sophy, to honour them, bade them demand what they would, and he would grant it. (They answered) they would have nothing but this Castle & the Bridge, that no Knights might go that way, unless he should leave his armour and horse, or overcoming them all in fight, pass by. The Sophy granted it, with a great living be sides to maintain their states. So they being come to this bridge, have brought with them two mighty and strong Giants, whose fierceness no hundredth Knights dare abide in combat together. And have above three years defended this passage, and not any knight hitherto hath vanquished them. For though they be strong and valiant, yet in their combat do not proceed like good knights; For if it happeneth that any knight unhorseth any of them, he must Joust with the others, till he overthrow them all: but if he be by any blow himself overturned, he strait looseth his arms. Or if he should unhorsed them all, he must after combat with all six together, being the unreasonablest thing that ever was heard of. And this is the cause why this bridge and way is no more used, by reason of the mishaps that there befalls to wandering knights: and therefore is called the Unhappy bridge. The Princes greatly wondered at this adventure, yet having great desire to prove it (done Bellianis thus said.) Truly, most honoured Lord, we never heard of the like adventure: but if so it please you, we will try the favours of blind Fortune therein. So will it be rather judged madness, than valour (replied the Duke.) For it lieth not within the compass of one man's strength, to vanquish them: For the least of them is able to withstand the famous Emperor of Constantinople, that is the knight most feared in these parts: whose sole name makes the soldan himself tremble when he hears it: and also dares oppose, and confront the strength of our Prince, that is no less famoused than he. Wherefore if you think good, let us leave this way: for I perceive some of our company do see it will be a perpetual blot to our names (replied Don Bellianis) if through fear we should not adventure our persons herein. Therefore command them to stay: for I will not hence leaving this unattempted. While they were thus talking, they saw on the other side of the bridge, a great number of Knights & Ladies, clothed in triumphant robes, that were coming thither to sport themselves. What fair assembly is yonder? (demanded Don Bellianis.) It may be (said the Duke) it is the Sophy, and his daughter the Princess Persiana, that come to see if there arrive any adventurer to the bridge. Although our falls were but to make them sport (said Don Bellianis) we will try our fortunes. Do as you will (said the Duke) though more willingly I would take another way. Thereupon they strait went towards the bridge: commanding all their knights to do the like, while they proved the adventure of the Castle: which they did, yet not with any good will. The Prince Arfileo entreated done Bellianis to grant him the first battle. I will in no wise do it (said he:) but because Don Gallaneo is yonder, put on an upper coat over your armour, lest you be known. I will, (replied he:) but you must grant me this first combat. In reason it longs to me (answered Don Bellianis) seeing in this journey I am the Conductor of these Ladies. We have (said Arfileo) as long accompanied them: therefore shall you not so excuse yourself. Then, let the battle be his (said done Brianell) whom the Princess shall command. Strive not so about it (said the Duke) for you shall have all enough to do. Now I judge (said the Princess) seeing Don Brianell by my sentence demandeth the iouste, that the first be his, and next your: and the last be his that would be first, being reason that his strength be best tried when the others fail. Don Brianell grieved much because he should be last: but seeing it could no otherwise be, dissembled it, and stepping to the Duke said. I believe we shall have the bridge freer than I thought. The Duke smiled (as one that supposed their labour should be but in vain.) And at length arriving at the bridge, done Brianell began to be foremost, seeing on the other side all the company come also thither. And stepping thereon, a Knight armed in an armour of divers colours, mounted on a mighty horse, approaching nigh him, said.  
What madness hath posseste this Knight, to seek a passage over this bridge by me defended? With mightier force was Hell defended (answered he) yet the universal Saviour of the world did overcome it: In whose name I coming, it will be no great matter for me to abate thy swelling pride.  
By thy speech (replied the Knight) thou seemest a Christian. That avails not to our purpose (said Don Brianell) therefore prepare thyself. The Knight with great angerf thinking he had him in little account, turned his horse, and took so much of the bridge as would suffice for his course, while Don Brianell did the like. All the men that came with the Duke, and the people come from the city, approached to see the battle, and many said, every fair Horse and Armour shall the Knight give unto him of the bridge.  
At which time the knights having turned their horses, ran one against the other, and met so furiously, that the Lances flew in pieces, & the knight of the bridge went to the ground, sorely bruised, & Don Brianell so much bowed with his horse, that he had almost done the like, but seeing what company beheld him, raised himself with great courage, considering, it was the first thing that the Princess had commanded him. A great murmur arose among the beholders, for they never had seen any of the Brethren leave the saddle before. Whereupon the other three Knights & the two Giants being armed, issued all mounted on great and lusty horses: who when they saw their brother on the ground, one of them made towards Don Brianell, that already had took a Lance from his Dwarf. The Princess Persiana, that was she on the other side of the bridge, and Don Gallaneo, already called her Spouse, with the Sophy his father in law, said to don Gallaneo. I have not seen gallanter knights than those on the further side, especially you four (pointing to the two Princes, the Duke, and he that Jousted on the bridge) and greatly do desire to know who they be. It is no other than the Duke Alfiron (replied done Gallaneo) for I heard he slept not far hence this last night. The Princess Persiana hearing the Duke named, fetched a deep sigh, as one that loved him with in the secret of her heart, but for fear to displease her father, durst say nothing, yet thought she by the riches of his armour, it should be he, stood and viewed him very attentively, and seeing how the enraged knights with puissant force encountered each other, in such sort that their Lances broke in a thousand sh●uers, and meeting with their horses, shields, and helms, both fell to the ground: but if Don brianels horse had been so good as his adversaries, he had passed without a fall, which he had seant done when the men of the Castle closed to unarm him. But the Prince Arfileo desirous to avoid it, with great choler entered the bridge: so did another of the adverse part, with such swiftness as doth an arrow shot from a bow fly through the Air, or a thunderbolt breaking from some swelling cloud: & with such mightiness encountered on the bridge, that the knight of the Castle was overthrown, with a piece of the lance sticking in his body. If it proceeds as it gins said the Duke) we shall freely pass. So shall it be (answered done Bellianis) for with your auspicious favour, they may be brought to our wished end. The Sophy was astonished to see the strong encounters of the knights, and speaking to Don Gallaneo, said. I never thought there could be better knights than those of the bridge, but now I see what advantage these have over them. Wonder not thereat (said done Gallaneo) for in the battle we had with the Emperor, there was in his aid one novel knight, whom he there knighted, that performed such haughty deeds in arms, that neither Hector, nor Achilles ever did the like. For believe me, he no more esteemed to be assaulted by four, or by two Giants, then with one knight, and with his own hands in the battle he slew above 12. Giants, and 50, knights of mine. But as for the Emperor, I have told you what happened me with him in the Castle, he being unarmed: so that you need not wonder what these do, though any of them do end this adventure, which I cannot believe: and if they do, I will acknowledge it the greatest act that ever I heard of, by reason their swordfighting will be so unequal. Which having said, the eldest & the greatest of the brethren, came against Arfileo, intending to revenge his Brother's death, whose encounters were so furious, that their lances were made in little pieces: and in such sort met with their bodies, that the knight of the Castle was overthrown with a great wound on his side. And Arfilleos horse with the strong stroke recoiled back three or four paces, that at last unable to stay him, with admirable lightness he leapt from his back, being a little wounded on the breast. The servants of the castle went to him, to do as they would have done with don Bryanell: but the first that arrived, for his boldness lost his head: For Arfileo thinking he should not be judged overthrown, laid hand on his sword to defend himself: wherewith he would have made them know his valour, extended farther than thitherto he had shown. But the two brothers that Don Bryanell had unhorsed, arrived with their drawn swords: the like did the Giants. And on the otherside Don Bellianis and the Duke did so, that in short time among them all there began a terrible and fearful battle: For all the Duke's knights would pass over the Bridge, But the Sophy, the Princess Persiana, and Don Gallaneo went and parted them, and demanded the cause why they were so mingled together, & did not proceed with their combat as they had begun: which either they should do, or let them pass? We are content to do either (said Don Bellianis:) but this knight fell not, seeing by another's strength he left not the saddle, and therefore ought not to lose his horse until the jousts be ended. He may no more mount (said they.) Who shall judge it (demanded Don Bellianis.) We need no judge (said they) for it is our custom: but if any must be, let it be the soldan (our Lord) here present. Be it so, (said the Duke.) Then (said the Sophy) I award, that since the knight was not by another unhorsed, he lose not his horse nor armour, but that he be vanquished, seeing he forsook his horse: so that he may joust no more.  
Great profit do they get by this sentence (said a proud knight) that on the soldan attended, and was a near Alley to the Giants that defended the Bridge. It is well judged (said Don Bellianis:) and believe me, had not the soldan done it, no less wrong received we, than they.  
But what art thou that shouldst not a little count thyself, being more prouder than vallyant, to speak against the soldan thy Lord's judgement.  
The knight enraged with desire to revenge those words, answered. Let us set aside the soldan's judgement as a matter impertinent to us: But if thou wilt, upon whither of the knights be overcome accept this my gage, I give it thee.  
I accept it (answered done Bellianis) on condition we may not pass the bridge, unless by force we do it. You defer it too long (said the knight) and our fight will be void if you mean to win the bridge by strength: for these knights earnestly desire your armour, being so rich. But I give thee leave to help them (answered done Bellianis) whereby thou shalt see how little I account what thou so much esteemest.  
All the beholders admired him, to see with what courage he spoke: but chief the Princess Persiana, that going to the Duke Alfiron (whom she did not know) being among the knights and not knowing what end that enterprise would have, did not discover himself, and said. I pray thee (good knight) tell me who be these knights, for I greatly desire to know it. The Duke softly, that none might hear, answered.  
No marvel (most beauteous Princess) and Lady of my heart, you at this time know me not, having employed my service in your behalf to so little regard: But if (dear Lady) you had determined I should by your cruelty die, why did you not command me to be my own executioner, and not permit my eyes to see the sight of my living death. The Princess by his speech strait knew him, whereupon for very grief her eyes flowed with pearled tears: but dissembling lest it should be discerned, replied.  
The Gods know (great Duke) my grief, for this marriage my Father intends, is no less than yours, and therefore must we perforce have patience.  
The Duke would have answered her, but that he perceived done Bellianis had ended the accepting of the battle against the proud knight. & that they of the bridge had granted them the combat therein, conditionally, that if don Bellianis were overcome, his horse and armour should be theirs: who greatly grieved for their brother's death: and more that they could not be revenged on him that had slain him.   

CHAP. XII.  
What happened Don Bellianis in the battle with the Knights of the Bridge.  
DON Bellianis inflamed with anger against the Knight, withdrew himself, to whom the Princess Aurora thus said. As much as other knights do shun the most dangerous fights, even so much, & more do you seek them. I can do no less (replied he.) At this time arrived the Duke, having left the Princess, and said to him. It were good you encourage yourself sir knight, for you have a very mighty adversary. All his strength will scant suffice him (said the Princess Aurora) though he be never so valiant. Which word the Duke did so little set by as the first, seeing the Knights so well confirmed them by their haughty ex ployts  
Don Bellianis with the enraged choler he had conceived, opposed himself against the knight, that also came towards him: who very strongly in the middle of his shield made his encounter, yet not hurting him at all, broke his lance, not moving him in his saddle, for the inpenetrable virtue of the shield retorted back the furious Iron. Don Bellianis with the great desire he had to hit him, missed his encounter, so that their horses passed on their course with admirable fury. The great ire the Prince hereat conceived by missing his encounter, is not described for want of skill, but very furiously turned upon the Knight, that did the like, and judging it cowardice, having missed his encounter, and lost his lance, to draw his sword against so vile and insolent a man, went towards him, receiving a most heavy blow upon his helmet, and with incredible swiftness running at him, snatched him twixt his strong arms, and as he were a little child, plucked him from his saddle, and impatiently governed by his present fury stepped to the bridge side, and over it tumbled him down into the river, where through the weight of his armour, he was strait overwhelmed, leaving the beholders so amazed at the deed, that the Sultan cried out. Oh immortal Gods, what mighty strength is this in one knight? It is wonderful great, (said Don Gallaneo) that was something moved seeing him, and more circumspectly looking on him, thought that was the devise of the novel knight at Constantinople: yet he doubted it, being so far distant thence, imagining he would come thither, by reason of the difference of religion. Yet seeing those Ladies there, did greatly suspect it. And again turning his eyes towards him, he saw one of the knights of the Bridge pricked forwards against him. Don Bellianis that also went to meet him without lance, although the Duke called to him to take his, said. I have no need thereof, having employed mine own so ill: but meeting the knight in the middle of the bridge, was forced to lose his stirrup by the encounter, and meeting with horses, shields, and bodies, the knight fell down bruised, with his head all battered. Don Bellianis horse with the sheck rested immovable, till with his spurs he made him like a whirlwind fly, even to the place where the Sultan and his company were, that firmly had their gazing eyes fixed on him. The Sophy seeing one of the Giants coming against him, said. Take a lance (sir knight) for you will greatly need it in this joust preparing for you. It is my Country's custom (most excellent Lord) that the Knight which in jousting before a King or Emperor, looseth his encounter, through the little valour of his worth may not until he have ended the battle take another, which makes me now against my necessity, ride without it: and so prancing, and with great courage managing his Horse, he spurred against the Giant, who not minding to leave his Lance, though he saw the Prince without any, pricked against him: but he drawing his sword before they met, cut it in two, and stepping aside with his Horse, let him pass in such an amazement, that missing whereon to hit and stay himself, ran headlong forwards, and at last Horse and all tumbled down, the Giant resting sore battered with the terrible fall: and the Prince seeing it, set himself in his place, expecting the rest of his adversaries: against whom came the knight that first jousted with Don Brianel, and staying for him, at the instant he would encounter him with his Lance, leapt aside with his Horse, making him lose his stroke, and with great fury turning upon him, snatched his lance out of his hands, and therewith with one blow field him to the earth, and returning to his place, brandished it with great joy. The lookers on, had almost persuaded themselves to dream with the sight of such admirable exploits. The Duke was so ravished with gladness, that he knew not what to say, to whom the Princess Aurora spoke. What think you (Sir) of the knight in the Tawnye armour? What may I think or say? (said he) but that in no time nor age of men, were never like herroike actions performed: & if he can so well use his sword, as he can his lance mounted on his courser, I doubt not but without impediment we shall pass the bridge. Strait shall you be assured thereof (said she.) And so broke of their talk: for don Bel. with the spear he had taken from the knight, opposed himself against the mighty giant, that blaspheming old Mahomet, came against him with such fierceness, that soming like a Boar, and guided with a hellish rage, most thick smoke issued from the Uysor of his helm, and in the middle of the spacious Bridge encountered that the giant broke his lance on don Bellianis shield: which sliding on it made him a great wound, whence issued much blood. The Prince struck in such manner, that piercing his shield and armour, mightily wounded him on the breast: and both meeting with their horses, the Giant measured his length on the earth, and the Prince horse set both knees on the ground, wherewith he rested so amazed, that he had not the remembrance to spur him. Whereat the Prince Arsileo that saw him in such a trance, & thinking him wounded to the death, would have helped him, if the Duke had not bid him stand still, to see what the knights would do: who greatly abashed at their unhappy success, did together go all against him: but before they arrived, the Prince had recovered himself, and very choleric through that accident, strait dismounted, & embracing his shield, drew his sword with such fury, and little fear, as if he had to do but with one knight. The knight is not in his wites (said the Sophy) to leave his horse in such a time, having to do with so hardy knights, who in compassing him, did bestow such mighty blows, as might dissolve the limping Gods black steeled forge. The Giants being somewhat slow in arriving, by reason of their boisterousness, hoisted up their slyeing battle axes, thinking to end the battle with their first blows: but the discrete Prince knowing how grievous those strokes were to suffer, stepped aside, that both alighted in vain, and he reached one of them such a blow on the leg, that he cut it quite a sunder: who not able to sustain himself thereon, fell down: yet was he struck in such manner, that he was wounded in two places, while he laid the other Giant on the head, that the blood ran down his eyes, and defending himself with his shield from the knights blows, struck him on the arm, he held the axe that both fell together for company, & the giant going to take that with his other hand, could not through the excessive pain of the fall by the encounter: & again he was so mightily wounded on the head, that he tumbled at his feet: & because he had put him in such trouble, sought all means to cut of his head, but the knights laid on him as did the Cyclops, when at Venus' request by Vulcan's command, they forged Aeneas armour in the ever burning Aetna mount, which forced him to sustain himself on the ground with his hand: but he redubling his forces, with enraged valiancy, seeing the Giants troubled him no more, turned upon the three brethren, & wounded one of them (which most vexed him) on the head, that he cleaved it in two: the others embraced him, thinking to overturn him, but they might as well tell the stars of heaven or with casting water fill the wide vast Ocean sea. For the prince being the strongest knight of forces in the world, that few or no Giants could equal him therein, so bravely held one between his arms, that he thrust the pieces of his armour into his flesh, that the crimson blood gushed from his veins exceeding fast. And seeing that himself also lost no small quantity, procured to shorten the fight, lest he might therein faint▪ and so made them think (drawing them both to the bridge side) that he would throw them into the river: which they perceiving, and the extreme state they were brought to, demanded of him mercy for their lost lives. At which instant arrived the Sophy, and said: Seeing they can no longer defend themselves sir knight) be satisfied with that you have done. For which our victorious name shall ever be eternised throughout the spacious continent of this earthly bal, having to end the greatest adventure, that ever knight attempted. I am content to obey your command (most excellent Lord) answered the Prince, on this condition, that they no more maintain this custom. That can not they do (replied the Sophy) for it was their own agreement. Then the Prince leaving the knights, gave God thanks, that so delivered him from that great danger which they thought he did to their Gods. The Princes Arfileo and don Brianell, whose armour was taken away (with hope to do the like by them all with the Duke Alfiron, and the princess, went and embraced him with such love, as if he had revived from death to life. And the Duke was somewhat abashed of the little confidence he had shown of them.   

CHAP. XIII.  
How the Knights were received of the Soldan of Persia: and their conference with the Princess Persiana.  
THe Princess Persiana and Don Gallaneo, being desirous to speak with the duke Alfyron, having understood by some of the knights, that he was there, were going to him: but he alighting from his horse, went to kiss the Sophy's hands, and humbled himself before him, whom the Sophy but then seeing, embraced, and raising him from the ground, said. I am glad Duke, to see you come to honour our triumphs, chiefly bringing to our Court such knights as these, specially he in the tawny armour, whom I would have you tell me what they be, assuring you the world cannot afford his like, and I rest so amazed, that I know not if any human strength be able to accomplish what he hath. All the rest of his company affirmed it, scarce believing what their own eyes had seen: and the Duke thus answered. It was you (my gracious lord) whom I would entreat to demand it of them, for though they came in my company, it is but very little since I met them, and if they do not declare it to you, I doubt they will not do it to any other. Speakto the Princess, duke, said the Sophy, while I talk with the knights: and going a little further, said to Don Bellianis that was mounting on the giant's horse, with whom he first jousted, whose like for bigness, strength, & well made body the whole Persian Empire did not then contain: but perceiving the Sophy came towards him, would not mount, but as he was on foot, humbled himself to kiss his royal hands. The Sophy holding him with one hand because he should not kneel, with the other 〈…〉ed, and embracing him with great affection, said. Th 〈…〉 reason Sir knight, why you should kneel to any, deserving for your valour and incomparable bounty the same duty of every one. But for one only thing must I needs now entreat you, which I am sure you will not deny me, judging your courtesy no less than your haughty courage, of which all such knights as you should as much prize themselves, as of their proper valour, which thing before I express it, I will thereto bind you by your promise. Tell me (most mighty Lord) answered Don Bellianis what you will command me, for barbarous and uncivil were he that should deny so great a Lord any thing, in the highest degree appertaining to your royal service, although a knight of such small consequence as I, less than your behest should satisfy. Hereupon the Duke, Don Gallaneo, and Princess Persiana, after their greetings, came thither to know the conference between him and the knight: so did the Princess Aurora and the rest of her company, who were entertained with such courtesy, as if they were known to be the greatest peers of the world. At length the princess Persiana thus said to the Princess Aurora. I do entreat you (fair Lady) lest we should derogate from the honour by your exterior show and the valour of your attendant knights you seem to deserve, you would manifest the state and royalty of your descent: for although you desire to conceal it, yet your worthiness will shine from the dignity of your birth. She humbling herself, replied: I rather desire (most excellent Princess) you should still conceive that opinion of me (though undeserved) for after you should know me, my small deserts will then lose the favours you now show me: for the meanness of my state is such, that it doth not merit the fruition of these favours. Seeing you will have it so, I will no longer importune you (replied the beauteous Persiana) so evidently telling me we merit not to know you, save only by your outward signs. But setting aside the worthiness of your person, that well deserveth we should all obey you, let me then receive the favour, that you would vouchsafe to lodge within the Soldan my father's Palace. We may say nor do any thing herein, (said Arsileo) more than the knight in the tawny armour will command, to whom all obedience is due. Nay then (said the Soldan) if we list to know it, we shall easily know it by force of arms, but seeing he hath promised me a boon, this shall be it (said he turning to don Bellianis) that you all take off your helms, and that we may know your names. Don Belliani, stood somewhat pensive, not knowing what to answer, yet thinking that the longer he kept silence, they would the more suspect, he at last thus replied. Truly excellent Lord, you have demanded me a thing that by my will I never would discover, but seeing I can do no less, there is no reason I should deny it, & therefore will declare it with licence of this my company. We will allow whatsoever you shall do, said they. The princess Aurora was at this time in great fear lest they should be known, thinking that don Gallaneo had seen them in the castle when don Brianell was carried thither, but they deceived themselves, for he had not seen them but armed, when he was there taken. Don Bellianis replying, the Soldan said. You shall know (my good Lord) I am called the knight of the golden Image, because I bear it on my shield, and I assure you at this present I have no other name, neither may I have it, till I be commanded the contrary. This my companion, pointing to don Brianell, is nominated the venturous knight, and this other is the Prince Arfileo, if ever you heard him named before, Prince and sole heir of the kingdom of Rasia. This Lady whom we accompany, is the King of Carcasias' Daughter, with whom through a certain adventure, we were all going to the king her father's Court. This is almost noble Lord, what in this case I can declare, protesting by the faith of a Knight, I may not more discover, for I myself do not know it. You have done with me (replied the Soldan) although I desired larger information: and seeing there remains no more to do, I pray you unlace your h●lmes, that my desire may further be satisfied. Arfileo and Don Bryanell strait way obeyed, being very glad to hear how well done Bellianis had answered: which done, they all highly commended them for their brave disposition. The Princess Aurora till that time being sorrowful, not knowing what reply done Bellianis would make, with great joy stepped unto him, unlaced his helm: whose fair complexion, with the gallant constitution of his well knit members, and strength of body, was highly admired, having his hair like thread of massy gold, dishevelled hangging on his shoulders. The sight of this his rare favour, with his haughty exploits in arms, made them amazedly think him the offspring of the mighty god of war, judging it impossible that any mortal creature should possess two such extremes, wherein he surpassed all within the compass of the earth. He was of stature higher than any knight in that time, his hands long and finowy, betokening his excessive strength, his shoulders big and large, whose breadth might mainly bear the puissant burden of old Atlas' forces. His face whiter than the purest Alabaster, commixed with the Roseate colour of a natural red. Therein was placed his eagle-penetrating instruments of sight, as bright as the resplendent rays of the meridiall sun: and to conclude, there was none afflicted with black heart oppressing melancholy, but in examining his perfections, would on a sudden banish that enemy to quiet pleasure. He had moreover a certain manner of mild gravity, that with it he drew unto him the love of the admirers: for it being with anger moved, there could be no countenance more stern than his, yet he so refrained himself by forcing it from him, that strait he would expel it. He was a great maintainer and lover of justice, that if any did commit a fault or erred, he himself would see him punished. None in his time could equal him in forces. His speech was rare but wise, and never spoke but premeditated upon occasion. When the Soldan saw such accomplished perfections & complete valour in one knight, he again embraced him, conceiving so great pleasure, that had not the marriage of his daughter been so forward, he would willingly without further knowledge what he was, given her him for his wife, & at last he broke their silence with these words: Most glorious knight, I impute it no fault in you in being so unwilling to discover unto us your rare parts, which only to the high immortal gods, as things altogether proper and appertaining to themselves, do belong: to whom I render recountlesse thanks, that in my time they have vouchsafed to send so great a wonder among us, in this our age. At the time that Don Bellianis would have kissed his hands, which he not consented, arrived the Princess Persiana with Don Gallaneo, leading with them the Princess Aurora. Whereupon the Sultan and the Knight mounted on their horses, and the Ladies on their palfreys, and done Bellianis having his wounds first dressed by the Damsels, who also did the like to the knights of the bridge, they took their way towards Persepolis. The Duke's train was exceeding merry, to have in their company so famous knights, for those triumphs: don Bryanell, that was called the adventurous Knight, stepped to the beauteous Persiana, and as one that in courtly courtesy, and pleasant discourses was inferior to none, said unto her. Seeing fair Princess, my name is not opposite against any favour I may receive, I beseech you make me thereby assured firm against all changes of all revolving chance: in sign whereof, grace me by your grant, with the leading of your palfrey by the reins, whereby I may with the fruition of your divine company, enjoy all that I may desire, which is to rest sole yours for ever, since yonder knight (meaning done Gallaneo) hath taken on him my office with the Princess my Lady. This he said because don Gallaneo did lead the Princess Aurora's palfrey, which though she suffered, was to dissemble that she knew him not, rather desiring his death, then at his hands any such favour. The like wish wished the Duke Alfyron. The Princess Persiana, no less gallant in talk, than rareness of beauty, replied.  
I would not sir Knight, that about your service, the Princess your Lady and I should ●arre: but seeing she doth accept a stranger for her servitor, she shall receive the guerdon of her change: and therewith she gave him the rains, which he gladly took: to whom the Princess Aurora said. I know not sir adventurous knight, wherein I have so much discontented you, that you should so soon drown me in oblivion: but if it were in commanding you to prove the adventure of the bridge: henceforth will I be more considerate, and so you shall be less grieved, yet notwithstanding all things have so well befallen you, that you have no cause of grievance. True, said he, if the Prince Arfileo had not got more by that proof then I. What have I obtained more? demanded Arfileo. The commandment of my Lady the Princess (said he) besides the horse you have under you. So have you got your armour which you had lost (answered Arfileo) for which you are beholding to the knight of the golden Image. I have no reason to thank him for it replied he) for he did it more to keep his own that are so excellent, then because I should not lose mine. Then were it good (said done Bellianis) since you will not thank me for them, that you restore them back to me. We shall not so soon end this quarrel as you did the other (replied Don Bryanell) for the knights looking for yours, would to have them willingly let me have mine. Let this pass (said Don Gallaneo) for had you lost these your gallant dispositions, you would have gotten others. In this manner at length they arrived at the City, even at the days departing, giving place unto the mighty glistering stars, twinkling in the firmament, where they found the people attending for their coming with lights and torches, who in troops filled up the streets, that they had no way to pass: for the news being spread, that one knight had vanquished the keepers of the unhappy Bridge, they all flocked to see him, as a wonder, demanding one of another which was he, never enough satisfied with his sight, that all this while talked with Don Gallaneo, till they all came to the palace gate, where they alighted. The beauteous Persiana was dismounted by don Bellianis, that said to don Brianell: I have at this time (Sir adventurous knight) deceived you of the reward of your labour, having on foot obtained more, than you in all this journey. You are all against me (replied he) but I may have a time to cry quittance with you for it. Don Gallaneo taking the Princess Aurora in his arms, they all entered the royal Hall: whence all their company departed, The soldan importuned the three knights to stay within the palace, which he could not obtain. For they answered they would in no wise leave the Duke, till the triumphs were ended: so said the Princess Aurora that never would disassociate her knights: & so with leave of the soldan and his daughter, they also departed.  
Well did done Bellianis note when they were taking their leave, how the Duke Alfiron showed no good will towards Gallaneo, wherefore he was desirous to be certified thereof: and being come to the Duke's Palace, that was one of the best and greatest in the city, Don Bellianis would not stay for supper: but finding himself weak through the much blood he had lost, cast himself on a bed that was made for him, where his damsels did again dress his wounds, while the Duke and the rest sat to supper: where they were so well served as they had been in Constantinople, and after went to visit Don Bellianis: whence departing, they went to repose their wearied bodies.   

CHAP. XIIII.  
The conference between the Princess Persiana, and the Duke Alfyron, with the knight of the golden image.  
THe next morning, scarce had the son mounted on his fiery wain, to make his orbed course about the world, but the Duke Alfyron went to visit the Knight of the Golden image, for by no other name would he be known to them, unless it were to the Princess and ladies, and entering his chamber, he found him rising, though his wounds were great. The Duke with a kind congye gave him the good-morrow, and said. Trouble not yourself to rise sir knight, for your wounds may put you in great pain. Thinking you went to the tourney (answered the Prince) I would make me ready. What shall we do there to day? (replied the Duke) but I believe if the Sultan knew you were so weak, he would come to visit you. Then were it not amiss (said the Prince) that I did rise to save him that labour.  
With this entered the Ladies also to visit him, bidding him in no case rise, till they further advised him: wherewith he lay still, and so the Ladies left him with the Duke. But he having great desire to be avenged on don Gallaneo, by reason of the promise he had made his father, and perceiving the Duke had like intent, and desiring to know it, said to him. Tell me sir which of all those knights was the Prince don Gallaneo of Antioch? That was he (replied the Duke) that led the Princess Aurora by the reins of her palfrey, borne to rob me of my earthly joys. What is the cause thereof, demanded he, for so great a Lord as you should easily be revenged on any person whatsoever, being moved thereto. That is not the thing that may remedy my grief (said the Duke) yet I pray you let me know it (said Don Belliani●.) Then thus began the duke. I was a long time captivated in the love of the beauteous Princess Persiana, and of her so highly favoured, that with little labour I might have obtained her for my wife, if my revolving fates had not opposed themselves against my happinesse● and so declared to him the whole process of his love, with such sorrow, that Don Bellianis could not restrain his tears, taking great compassion of him, though glad in that this might be a means to effect his own intent, and thus answered. De not think your matter so hapless, but imagine you may by some means attain the Princess Persiana to your wife. I cannot persuade myself (replied the Duke) there may be any remedy for my grief. For to morrow after dinner the jousts begins, and the same morning the Princess is married to Don Gallaneo, whereby I see no hope but death, for anchorage and end of all my pains, or to deprive my life of my vital senses, before my eyes do view it. Do not so afflict your soul (said Don Bellianis) for I have thought upon a mean, which if you agree thereto, is, that to morrow we all meet at the Tourney, where, if Don Gallaneo, thinking himself the best Knight within this Court) doth enter, there also I mean to be in an unknown armour, and meeting with him will disappoint him of his new betrothed love. For I have no less desire than you, to send him out of the world. And to the end with more secrecy we may do it, you shall give out, I am so sore wounded, that I rest unable to rise, and so Don Gallaneo shall not scape my hands, and your intent shallbe at full accomplished. If this fail, you have such knights, that with them maugre all the court, I will conduct her where you will. The duke hearing this, knew not where he was, with joy, & embracing him said. Not without great cause (renowned knight of the golden image) did I from the first hour I saw you, comprise such love of you, & was so suddenly affected, as the man in whom might consisted the remedy of my torments, although we know not fully how we shall accomplish it, by reason at this present there is above fifty thousand knights in the court, that I doubt we shall not so easily scape with our lives, for all I little regard my own. Think not so much on the end (replied Don Bellianis) if you see the matter happily begun: for there is nothing so surely grounded, but the beginning will require great labour, especially such enterprises as these. Wherefore my opinion is, seeing our time is so short, that you send half of your men to attend our coming in the way we must take, some ten miles hence, taking with them double horsing, that when we arrive with ours tired, & being there forced to fight, we may find fresh horses. And this done, 1000 chosen men will serve to fetch her hence, so that they perfectly kaow the way. The duke liked well of this counsel: where they broke of, being advertised how the Sultan, & the princess Persiana, with all the chief nobility (except done Gallaneo, that remained about another matter, which strait shallbe declared) came to visit him: wherefore the duke hearing it, went to meet him, yet for all his haste he found him coming up the stairs talking with the princes Arfileo, done Brianell, & Aurora, that went forth to receive them: who when they saw the duke go towards them) the princess Persiana said. I fear (great duke) you are already assured of the victory of the jousts, being in company of such valiant knights, which makes you thus keep your Chamber at this time a day, notwithstanding I can tell you, you have many adversaries: therefore advise yourself, and look well what you have to do, and must in your own defence perform. The duke kneeling before her, demanded her beauteous hands to kiss them, for that favour she did him by her good counsel, & that none might hear replied if your divine favour, most excellent Lady, doth not forsake me, I may securely rest fearless of all dangers: but I doubt I shall with your absence remain altogether unable thereto, having lost the fruition of your divine favour, possessed by a stranger in my sight. The princess made him rise, and that she might more at her pleasure talk with him, took him by the hand, and that every one might hear, said. Seeing you have thus long been idle I mean now to task you for your labour: for you shallbe this day my guardian, for that the adventurous knight may not be both the princesses and mine, & therefore will I renounce him, having so soon forgotten me. Then belike myself being desirous (said done Brianell) to obtain both your favours, must now fear to lose all: yet am I content, that my Lord the duke may have the inheritance of my place. Thus chatting they arrived at don Bellianis lodging, who would have risen to receive them, but the Sultan would not suffer it. And going to his bed's side, demanded how he felt himself: whereunto he replied. I cannot but be well (most dread Lord) resting so bound to your imperial majesty, that I know not how I may acknowledge satisfaction for the Lest of these your royal favours, which forceth in me no less pain, than the grief of my late received wounds. While they were all earnestly talking, the Princess Persiana said to the Duke. What pretend you to do against to morrows tournament, or will you not be there? I will do no more (answered he) than you will command me: for I came with no other intent. Then she said: seeing you leave it to my dispose, I think, because the knight of the golden image, by reason of his wounds cannot be there, that you fail not, for you shall reap greater favour at my hands then done Galleano: in token whereof I present you this flag, & set it on the top of your crest, which with my hands I wrought, unknown to any: which that none did see, she took it out of her pocket, and gave it him. The duke received it with wonderful content, and kis● her hand, resting the joyfullest man alive. Think not much of that I do, for my father doth force it, & I would put myself in danger to avoid it: and I have greatly rejoiced that you have brought with you such valiant warriors, as at the unhappy bridge I saw. For if the knight of the golden image were not as he is, I would have entreated him to procure to dissolve this match, done contrary to my heart's intent. He and I have conferred about this matter (said the Duke) yet speak you with him about it, that he may know this to be with your consent. whereupon she then went to his bed's side, while the Sultan talked apart with Arfileo, whom he highly esteemed, knowing him to be so great a Prince as Don Bellianis had said. The princess Persiana seeing so good occasion, demanding how he felt himself with his great wounds, as much grieving for them, as though he were the Prince her brother, and the more, being in time wherein she so much needed the help of his unconquered strength, to the subverting of her enemies: whereto he answered: I do feel myself (most excellent Princess) very well, especially to accomplish any thing appertaining to your high service, wherefore assuredly command and employ me any way wherein my worthiness may prevail for your behoof. It is no small promise (replied she) you offer me, for as I do greatly need it, so shall I have cause to employ the greatest part of your valour. And therefore (most glorious knight) know, as you already have understood of the Duke, that the Soldan my father hath determined to marry me to the Prince Don Gallaneo: which doth so torment my passion-broken heart, that I here vow, if all other means of my desired remedy do fail me, my proper hand shall finish the tragic scene of my afflicted life, ere I will consent to this unfortunate wedding: & though many nobles have solicited my father to the contrary, yet will he not be satisfied, answering them words unbeseeming both his majesty and their estates. Wherefore if I have cause so to complain of my soul-consuming griefs (if ever you felt the like) you may easily judge. And to conclude, I have determined to marry none but the Duke Alfyron the Courteous. For when I saw your high admired deeds in the battle, I then assured myself of help. But now through your grievous wounds it hath since so increased, that had I not discovered my discontent unto you, I had to morrow wedded me to death, rather than to him I so abhor. Therefore this only I entreat you, that commiserating the state of me the most unhappiest Princess living, you would procure some redress to terminate my woes, that I may not fall in his hands whom mortally I hate: I mean Don Gallaneo, wherein you shall commit no error against my father, whose decaying honour with his life, will be augmented by his death. For Don Gallaneo is not the man that merits his Daughter, being a knight of the least faith at this time living. And I cannot be persuaded, that so famous and glorious a Prince as the Emperor of Greece, could by him be assaulted, unless it were with treason and such like. And the greatest corrosive to my heart is, I cannot in some night steal out of the Palace, and so departed with the Duke, wheresoever he would convey me: which my father suspecting, keepeth me with a great guard. Thus have I (sir knight) disclosed the tenor of my griefs, beseeching you that if any hope of remedy hang in the angry skies for my release, you would let me know it, assuring yourself, I will refuse no danger, and will undergo all perils, accounting them as greatest pleasures, so thereby I may frustrate this detested match. Don Bellianis all this while rested much amazed, to see how passionately the Princess grieved, and with what confidence she had manifested unto him her mind: and without longer deliberating on the matter, as if he had resolved thereon with consent of his Companion, replied. Great is the pleasure I have received (most excellent Princess) with the knowledge of this your resolve, having thereon ere this conferred with the Duke, and so I only expected this your high command, and also hoping you would bind me to your perpetual observation, by your visitation I remained thus in bed, by which occasion I more conveniently might know the resolution of your mind, which now being assured of you, shall need no more, then commit the execution of all unto my charge, yourself seeming to know nothing: for I protest and promise you never more after to put on armour, if this marriage be effected with Don Gallaneo, And doubt not but with the help of the immortal Gods, it shall be as I say: But lest we should force suspicion by our long discourse, I will not any longer stay you. With which conclusion she rested the contentedst Lady in the world, seeing how well those af●●●res would proceed according to her desire, only for that the knight of the golden Image had so confidently undertaken so weighty a charge. And so after some ceremonics between them, she fell in discourse with the other Knights and Ladies, while the Sultan was taking his leave of don Bellianis, and the Princess Aurora: and the like did his Daughter. Which done, and both parties resting content, they departed towards the Palace, and with them the Princess Arsileo, and Don Brianell with the Duke, who leaving them there, returned to their lodgings to order the determined purposes: whereupon they strait commanded that two thousand Knights should that night departed, and attend their coming at Diana's grove. And themselves prepared how and in what manner they would meet in the tourney the ensuing day, and so expecting the next morrow with hope to execute their determination.   

CHAP. XV.  
What conference passed between the Prince Don Gallaneo, and his cozen Don Galfeo the unknown: and how they resolved to kill the knight of the golden Image, and his Companions.  
MAny and great were the thoughts that troubled Don Gallaneo, seeing that the Knight of the Golden Image had ended the adventure of the Bridge, which made him imagine he should know him by comparing the haughty deeds he then had done in that battle, to equal those he saw him do in the conflict of Constantinople where he aided the Emperor Don Bellaneo: wherefore taking a part his Cousin don Galfeo the unknown, broke into these speeches. I cannot tell (good Cousin) whether you have marked what I have, and known that which grieves me to the heart: yet notwithstanding, know for certainty, and I am so persuaded that the Knight of the golden Image is he that sought against us at Constantinople, in the battle of the Emperor don Bellaneo: whom if he be, then comes he only to procure our utter overthrow, with untimely death. For though the Emperor should be living, yet I so fear them, that until I have the Princess in my power, I shall not rest, through extremity of passions, of those disturbing thoughts which have so bereft me of my senses, that I know not what course to take. Don Galfeo hereat amazed, did reply. Either I have been blind, or not in myself, in not ●●ting those Knights, as you have: yet assure yourself (for so do I) that the Emperor is himself come disguised with them. For in the conflict with him, there was but two, and now there are three which doth confirm it, else could no knight in the world perform such admirable deeds against the Knights of the bridge, but the Emperor. Therefore determine what you will have done with them, since we have them at our pleasure in the Duke's Palace. None of them is the Emperor, for I know him very well (said done Gallaneo.) But know (I think it best) that to morrow when the jousts gins, the Duke being General of all the adventurers, and I of the Courtiers, you shall take five hundred chosen Knights, and with them march to the Duke's lodging, which you shall find without my guard. There go up to the Chamber the Knight lieth in sore wounded, where you may easily deprive him of his life, and the like will I do by his companions in the field. All this approved don Galfeo, being as false a traitor as his cousin, and that night they prepared those men they thought meet for that enterprise, determining to put the princes to death before their malice were known.   

CHAP. XVI.  
How the journey began: and in what anger the adventurous knight, and Arfileo were put by Don Gallaneos Knights.  
NO sooner had the resplendent Sun, expelling the obscure darkness from the gloomy skies, clearing the morn with his bright light, on that in every place so celebrated day of S. john, but with unspeakable, and long hoped joys there began in the City of Persepolis, such echoing noise of military instruments, as if it had been like to be subverted by fury of some terrible assault, of foreign foes. Through the streets were nothing seen but most sumptuous and rich furnitures, and many and diverse rare inventions, for all manner of new devised pastimes. All the people prepared themselves as appertained to the celebration of so mighty a Princess nuptials. The knights on the other side, though they appareled themselves with rich triumphant robes, yet had they special care of their armour and horse, which in the afternoon they should use. The Prince Don Gallaneo (after he had agreed with his cousin that towards the evening he should be in readiness to execute their appointment) did superbiously adorn himself, and accompanied with many Knights & Lords in number 2000 he went to the palace, where by the way he met the kings of Arminea, and Tessifanty, with many other strangers, amongst whom were above 30. dukes and Earls, and with the sound of innumerable trumpets, and all other sort of harmonious instruments, whose far resounding noise made all the valleys there adjoining echo with the sound till they arrived at the palace, where they attended their return, while the excellent and fair Princess Persiana issued forth with such admiring beauty, that it more increased the Duke Alfirons' grief. Her gown was of white Saten, cut upon cloth of gold, tacked with silk, and golden twist, and drawn forth in Roses. In the middle of every one was set an orient Pearl of great bigness, that it made the gown of such excessive valour, that every one esteemed it worth no less than the whole City of Persepolis: her Amber hair like the threads of finest gold, was in tresses in a net of the same stuff knit together, whereon was placed a Coronet, set w●th great and fair sapphires, in the midst whereof stood a stone graven with the Image of the God of Love, with his bow and arrows, whose sparkling brightness would have darkened the light of a great Torch. The Duke Alfiron when he saw her in this manner, remained altogether without feeling: which Arfileo (that was nigh him) seeing, said unto him very softly. Look to yourself (most noble Duke) lest you discover what hitherto hath been unknown. Whereat the Duke recovered himself, greatly abashed at the accident: but every one was so occupied in eyeing the Princess, that they little regarded any other. Whereupon the Prince Arfileo, and Don Brianell, took her by the hands, and led her to the Palace stairs, where they all mounted on such horses and palfreys as appertained to their high state: in which equipage they went to their chief Temple, where by the high Priest they were married, according to the Pagan rites: which done they returned to dinner, dining together drowned in all earthly joys, wanting nothing that any mortal heart could by wishing comprehend, though at the banquet the thoughts of many were diverse: For the Duke Alfiron thought how he might take the Princess from Don Gallaneo, and enjoy her after the taking. Don Brianell, and Arfileo, how they might spoil him of his life: and he of theirs, with the Knights of the golden Image: but the Princess Persiana had all her imagination busied more on the promise of the Knight of the golden Image, then on the diversity of dishes before her.  
And dinner being ended, all the knights went to arm them, to be ready at the appointed hour, with their captain in field. The Jousts were ordained to be made with out the City, in a spacious & large field, for that purpose appointed. Don Bellianis, though sore wounded, rose and armed him in green armour, interlaced with many strokes of gold, which the Duke had given him, who commanded all the knights to march away, leaving him alone, that he might more secretly go himself. The Duke went accompanied with Arfileo & don Brianell, ordering his men as one little esteeming his enemies, having so great defence in those two valiant warriors, & his hope in the knight of the golden Image. With him joined the kings of Armenia and Thessifanty, having on their side above 25. thousand chosen knights, which in comparison of the courtiers were but a handful, for Don Gallaneo trebled that number: who by this appeared on the other side with all his troops, well ordered, & with gallant demonstration. Then on an imperial theatre mounted the Soldan, the two princesses Persiana and Aurora, that till that time had not gone abroad: who so soon as they were all settled, the Soldan commanded the signal to be given by the trumpets, whereat Don Brianell that had the leading of the first squadron, set forwards with it against a valiant knight, a kinsman of don Gallaneos, whom he unhorsed with four more before he broke his lance. The squadrons breaking through each other, made such tumult with encounter of spears, swords, & divers other weapons, that the beholders thought all the strength of the world had been there met: who so closed together, that having no room to handy blows, would by wrestling overthrow each other, that horsemen tumbled to the ground; and he that once fell, did more strive to get out of the press, then to return to the fight. But Don Bryanell seeing his enemies to double his men in number, thrust himself within the most fury of the battle, where hard by the Soldans theatre, meeting with a knight of stature like a giant called Fydasto the cruel, raised both their swords, and together at one time discharged on each other such blows, that Fydasto was overthrown and wounded on the head, and done Bryanell bowed to the pummel of his saddle, with great courage staying himself. This was one of the knights that done Gallaneo had charged to kill done Bryanell and Arfileo: who seeing himself down, with a devilish rage rose, & with a hoarse voice cried, Down with the knight, that against the order and law of tourney, beareth an edged sword: whereof he had no cause to complain, for he and the other two knights that had the like charge, did wear the like. Strait was the venturous knight encompassed with above 1000 Knights, that leaving their tilt, only procured his death. But he so demeaned himself among them, that in a trice he beat to the ground above twenty sore wounded: and yet his men could not come to help him, by reason of the multitude that had enclosed him. Then Arfileo seeing this, most valiantly pricked forth with his troop, and done Gallaneo, that nought imagined but their deaths, brandeshing his truncheon, made against him with all his battle, that done Bryanell might not be succoured: the like did the Duke Alfyron with the remnant of his men, and in the midst of the field they met with such force, that most of them wished themselves far thence at that time. The Duke & the two knights strait entered among their adversaries, performing it very bravely. But Arfileo that had no other intent then to help done Bryanell, passed through the thickest of the squadron, that none durst withstand him, and entered within their ring, where they slew their horses, procuring the like by them. But they began to make such destruction of them, that they had laid at their feet above a humdred knights, some slain outright, and some grievously wounded: and all that beheld the fight, thought it ill done that so many knights should only set upon two, insomuch that the Soldan was about to descend and part them. Where we leave them, for we must a while discourse what befell Don Bellianis in his lodging.   

CHAP. XVII.  
What happened Don Bellianis in the Duke's Palace, with Galfeo the unknown and his Knights: his death, with the end of the Tourney.  
AS soon as Don Gallaneo was departed to the Tourney, his cousin Galfeo the unknown took the fifty knights, & went to the Duke's lodging, having understood by his spies how he was thence going, and that the knight of the golden Image remained there alone, where being arrived, he commanded his men to follow him up: but then Don Bellianis having put on the Duke's armour, was ready to go to the tilt, thinking it time to be gone. But hearing a noise at the gate, looked out at a window falling upon the stairs, and seeing so many knights there, was amazed, and with a loud voice said: what seek you here knights, at such time when all are gone to the tourney. Don Galfeo looked up, and seeing him in that armour, knew him not, and dissembling his intent, said. Good knight, I pray you show us him of the golden Image, for we must needs speak with him. You may not enter here (said he) for the Duke my master hath so commanded. And having so said, went towards the stairs in great haste, where hefound don Galfeo entering the gallery, and drawing forth his Sword, said. It is in vain knight, whatsoever thou art, to pass further here, thou or any else, without the Duke my masters leave. Don Galfeo hereat conceived such ire by these words, that also drawing forth his Sword said. Down with the treacher that will deny us the entry. But Don Bellianis with his sword put himself among, them, that in little space with great fury and force he slew above thirty of them: which so amazed the rest, that they began to retire back as far as the stairs. But with the fury that possessed Don Bellianis he so handled them, that in an evil hour they came to seek him: & seeing done Galfeo above the rest troubled him, struck him such a blow on the sword arm, that cut in two it fell on the earth: & after he gave him another on she head, that he cloven it down to his eyes. Never was there seen a knight behave himself better among so many. But they pressed on him in such sort, that he had like to have been greatly endangered: yet he driving them all before him down stairs, made such distraction of them, that for very hast they tumbled one upon another: & he seeing them give back, followed them out of the palace, & in their despite did beat them into a broad yard, thinking better to defend himself there then in so close a room: where he so used the strength of his mighty arms, that he got a horse, of many that ran lose, wherewith he renewed his massacring of them. There was already gathered much people of the City with their weapons, not knowing the cause why so many were assembled in the duke's palace, & when they saw them all upon one knight, they helped him. Don Gallaneos knights, with more than the third part of their fellows dead, and seeing Don Gaifeo slain, and how their treason for that time could not be effected, by the extreme valour of that knight, fled away. Don Bellianis not willing to follow them, turned towards the Duke's palace, where taking one of them, he set his sword to his throat, & threatened to kill him if he denied the cause of their coming in that manner to seek the knight of the golden image, & in presence of many of the city he confessed, how, commanded by their Lord Don Gallaneo, they came to murder him. What meant your Lord by doing so? (said don Bellianis) I know no more than I have said (replied the man.) God ●ée praised (said done Bellianis) that your Lord's treachery hath not taken effect. Then mounting his horse, he rid ●o the tiltyard, where he looked on every side, & saw how the duke's men retired back &: seeking for the Princes Arfileo and Don Bryanel, and not seeing them, he took a big lance, & put himself against done Gallaneos knights, & the first he met he overthrew to the ground, doing the like by above thirty before he broke it, and encouraging the Duke's failing troops, renewed their fight so fiercely upon the Courtiers, that they feared to lose what they had before won. And like a man distract, not seeing his companions, so wounded his adversaries, that happy was he that furthest could get from him, whereby every one made him ample passage to go by, for never a blow he gave either with sword or lance, but he overthrow a knight. Which the Sophy seeing, cried out: Oh mighty Mahomet, what admirable strength is this of your knight. But all this while Don Gallaneo and his knights had so roundly beset Don Brianell and Arfileo, that it was impossible they should escape alive, though most valiantly they defended themselves. When there arrived a knight to Don Gallaneo, and in his ear told him all that befell his cousin Don Galfeo with Don Bellianis, who being not far off from them, he pointed to him and said. This is the knight that so hath massacred your men. Don Gallaneo turning to see him, saw how with an incredible fury he assailed his knights that had encompassed the Princes, and that with four blows he struck down four knights, and making little account of the rest, alighted, and seeing they would not suffer the Princes to mount a horseback, said, that every one might hear: Get upon this my horse Prince Arsileo, for since with so great treacherous cowardice you are used, make it known even on their dearest lives. They knowing his voice, conceived such joy, that almost they knew not what they did: who ●oing about to take a fresh horse, so many knights laid on them, that they could not do it. Which Don Bellianis seeing, and how it warred late to be revenged on Don Gallaneo, taking Don Brianell in his arms, in despite of all the knights set him on his horse: and being on his own, with rage and thirsty fury of long desired revenge, began such destruction on them, that he made wide passage for himself and his companions. And seeing two Giants come against him, of four which Don Gallaneo had brought to the Joustes for the purpose aforesaid, he prspared for them, and receiving one of their blows on his shield, that was so cruel that it cut it in pieces, he so wounded the other with like strength, that falling on his fingers it cut them off clean with the mace he held: but the other did second so huge a stroke, that he was forced to hold by his horse neck. There was never Tiger seen more fierce, nor Lion more furious, than Don Bellianis seemed, who raising himself on the stirrups, and holding his sword with both hands, gave him such a terrible blow on his thigh, that it entered as far as the bone, wherewith he shortly after died. What knight so valiant may this be (replied the Soldan that doth such wonders, I would willingly have had the knight of the golden Image here, that he might try his force with this. That knight's deeds be not comparable to these (said the princess Persiana to her father the more to cover her intent of any thing that might after happen: for well she knew that Don Bellianis would be in that battle, & so judged that was he. But he following in search of Don Gallaneo, found him at last not far from the Soldans scaffold, where likewise the Princess was, and as a swift hound that hath his game on foot, fearing to lose it, so did he against Don Gallaneo, wh● also made towards him, and meeting, struck each other such puissant blows, that the sparkles of fire flew from their armour. But done Gallaneo tumbled to the ground sore wounded. When done Bellianis so saw him, he suddenly alighted from his horse: so did many of don Gallaneos Knights, to help their master. Then arrived the Duke Alfiron with four thousand knights, and set so furiously upon them, that maugre their force, he made them retire back. In which time Don Bellianis wounded him again, wherewith the sword fell out of his hand. And the duke seeing him on foot, & that to be the time for his revenge, ran against his horse, and overturned him flat on the ground, & trampled twice or thrice on him with his horses feet, making him breathe his last. Which the Sultan seeing, cried out, commanding him he should not hurt him: but the Duke made as though he heard him not. Whereupon the Sultan seeing the little account was made of him, like to burst with extreme grief, descended, still more and more renewing his laments for Don Gallaneos death: crying kill kill the traitors, that so villainously in my presence murdered my son. All the people at the Souldanes command, set on the Duke and don Belliani: whence the Jousts began, for triumph and pleasure were turned to death and destruction, that the fields flowed with blood.  
The kings of Armenia and Persia that saw the battle so hot and cruel, went to the Sultan and said to him. (Suffer not dread Sovereign) all this company to perish, seeing you know the Duke hath as much power to defend, as you to offend him. Therefore command the fight to cease: for if the Duke be guilty of Don Gallaneos death, you may by law convict him. The Sultan knowing it to be so, and that before the Duke died by that means, none would remain with life, took this counsel, and commanding the battle there to end, said thus to the Duke. Get you out of my Persepolis, (Duke) unless you will here die, unheard, and unexcused.  
The Prince Don Bellianis being with him, bade him obey the Souldanes command, assuring himself their purpose could not but have a good end. The Duke taking his counsel, very joyfully commanded the retreat to be sounded: whereat the knights as well of the one as of the other party, left their fight, returning every one to their Captain, attending his command. Who were here able to express what great gladness the Princess Persiana conceived with Don Gallaneos death? which lest, it might be discerned, called out upon all the knights of her gar●, to imprison, and bring before her the Duke, and the Knight that committed that treachery. The guard replied they might not, because the Sultan was there: who returned extreme sorrowful, and so furious with rage, that very fire seemed to sparkle from his eyes, that all which behold were astonished at his stern looks. And although the Kings of Tessiffanty entreated him to return to his palace, yet he could like no counsel, save what savoured of revenge. But turning to the dead body, saw his Daughter bewail his untimely death, and knowing she always refused willingly to marry him, and now seeing her grievous laments, for his decease, suspected it was done by her appointment, and not regarding his Father's love, but governed with rage, took her from the ground and said.  
It boots thee not now Princess to dissemble, for I am sure done Gallaneo was slain with your consent, and since you would not obey me when I would, I will now punish you as you deserve.  
Whereupon he commanded her to be shut up in a Tower and surely guarded, not hearing her speak. And going thence, commanded all the people of the City to arm them, intending to imprison the Duke in his house, imagining done Gallaneos death had been with his consent: & greatly grieved because he could not know that Knight that so endangered him in the battle, not thinking on don Bellianis, having left him sore wowded.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
What happened to don Bellianis without Persepolis. How he delivered two damsels from certain knights & whence they were: and how he slew the dragon of the Riphean wood.  
THe Duke seeing his purpose thitherto sort as he wished, with don Gallaneos death, resolved altogether to follow the counsel of the knight of the golden image. Whereupon he returned to his palace: and the night having darkened the world, done Bellianis left him in the plain field, feigning to go out of the City, though all the knights there endured to stay him, desiring to know him ere he went. But getting from them all, escaped out of the City, the better in that obscurity to return unknown to his lodging: and he had not gone far, but his wounds began extremely to grieve him, insomuch he could not stay himself on horseback. for with their new bleeding, they opened, making him seem a fountain with so many springs: & seeing himself so ill, he thought he should not be able to return to Persepolis, unless his wounds were bound up. And so alighting from his horse, he saw two damsels come towards him, riding in such haste as he thought they did rather fly then on their palfreys swiftly run. Don Bellianis putting himself afore them, said. What is the cause (fair Ladies) that maketh you ride so fast? Oh for God's sake stay us not, but if you will save your life follow us, and by the way we will declare the whole circumstance unto you. Hear will it be better (said he) and among these trees you may hide yourselves. So they taking his counsel, followed his advice, & beginning to discover their adventure: lo they perceived through those trees a terrible Dragon, so fearful in sight, that it struck amazement in the beholders, and although the night were very dark, yet such light issued from him, through the great abundance of fire proceeding from his jaws, that it seemed h●ls mouth opened to swallow them at that instant. The Ladies being overcome with fear, betook themselves about the knight of the golden Image, having lost the power of their pretended flight. But he seeing it was no time to be idle, rose from the ground with his sword in hand, and made against that hellish monster, at that time wishing rather to have his armour given him by Bellona buckled about his body, them be invested Emperor of a larger Empire than his fathers. At this instant the dragon with an infernal fury, flying against him, overthrew him with his breast, & returning to catch him with his talents, to pluck him in pieces. He whom fear never could blind, leapt aside, but with great difficulty: for being overreached, the cruel beast with one of his paws drew him to him, & pierced both armour and flesh, even to the bones with his deadly claws: but the knight forsaking his sword stabbed his dagger 4. or 5. times into his heart under his wings. The fearful beast through extremity of pain left him, stretching himself, & labouring in the pangs of death. He was of such a wonderful greatness, that he was above 25. foot long, in bigness biger then a great bull, whose like was never seen by any. After the knight of the golden image had finished this haughty deed, & most unequal fight, he fell on his knees, rendering thanks to his heavenly protector, that had delivered him from so great danger, though with fear to scape the peril of his mortal wounds, wondering how he had blood left in his veins, having lost such great quantity thereof. And going to the damsels that with fear were not able to fly, he said. Fear now no more (fair Ladies) for the causer of your timorous trance, shall put you in no further peril. They recovering their be●●mmed senses, scarce knowing what to say, the one lifting up her voice replied. We cannot (sir knight) express the many thanks due by us, for this so great good work, whose greatness our merits can never deserve, unless by memorating through the earth your high prowesses, that the perpetual remembrance of this ample act may never be drowned in the black centre of oblivion. And seeing (as it should seem) you were before wounded, we beseech you to withdraw yourself within this forest, that being unseen of passengers, we may dress them. I will obey any thing you shall commaud (said he) and so sleeping among those trees, they disarmed him, and began to search his wounds (being very skilful in that mystery) and greatly marveled how it had been possible he escaped death: yet though despairing of his safety, performed their duty with all diligence, and having dressed his wounds, they demanded what he determined to do. To whom he answered. We will presently to the City, that I may there have my wounds cured? But how came you hither? said they, being thus wounded: whereto he answered Doubting I should be bloodless through the great quantity that thereof I had lost, and through faintness, being able to go no further, here I stayed to bind them. Shall we (said they) take your Armour with us to the city? No, leave it here replied he) I little need it respecting the occasion of my going thither. And so mounting on horseback (but with much pain) and the Damsels on their palfrays, he by the way thus spoke. Tell me I pray you the occasion of your flight, when I first met you? To whom they answered. You shall know (Sir Knight) we do belong to the most excellent peerless and above all the most fair, the fairest Princess Floresbella, that having sent us to a wise woman, whose havitation is far hence, on a most craggy and barren Mountain (and Bellona is her name) to know the fortunes of a beauteous Princess conducted by her (called Aurora, of whom since that time ●● news hath been heard, through the death of King Pompeiano her father, traitorously slain by Don Gallaneo, and his Kingdom won by a son of this Sophye, called the knight of the images: And we having heard that the said Sophy now marrieth his Daughter, to the said done Gallaneo, disguisedly we came to see the said festivals: and coming not far hence, we were suddenly surprised by a most fearful giant accompanied with some twenty knights almost in bigness like himself: who having taken us, (in the knight's approach) spying a far of some 20. knights. we crying to them for help, yielded to our request. But the Giant and his knights at the first encounters unhorsed above the half of them. And so we foreseeing the ill success like to ensue, betook ourselves to the swift courses of our palfreys, till we met you. And now, (Sir knight) for all we discoursed the success of our fortunes, yet still fear the overtaking of those uncivil knights: because through our weakness we are like to suffer the cruel stroke of none sparing death. So approaching near the city, they descried three men clad all in armour, who having them within view, know the Damzells: whereat they said. Our travel is now at an end, for we have found what we sought.  
The Ladies perceiving them to be Giants knights, were like to fall from their palfreys: to whom the knight said. Ye now shall not scape us, but shall go to our Lord and Master the Giant Fillistore, that sends for you. Don Bellianis became exceeding wrath, seeing himself both sore wounded and without armour: yet he thus said to them. In courtesy (brave knights) I pray you opoose not your violent hands against poor distressed Ladies, that with me are going. We thought (replied they) you would content yourself with your own liberty, meddling not with theirs: but since you would not know when you were well, you shall also go with us: wherewith they would have bound him. He perceiving that his courteous words prevailde not, stepped to one and snatched his lance out of his hand in despite of him and his fellows, tumbling him headlong to the ground. The others would have stricken him with their spears: but he warily scaped their blows, and fiercely running at one, he thrust the lance through his body, that lifeless he measured his length on the earth. The third struck at him so mightily, that had he not lightly stepped aside (being as he went unarmed) he had made his lance appear at his back: yet nevertheless he ran his spear through his thigh: so he féeing himself fore wounded, drew his never failing sword, and gave him so cruel a blow on his shoulders, that he cut him down right, that his parted body fell on each side of his horse. Don Bellianis going to dismount, to dispatch him that first fell, felt his thigh pinned to his Saddle with a truncheon of the Spear: but seeing the Knight did not stir, left him. All this while the Damsel stood amazed with wonder, seeing such destruction in so short time, and with extreme joy they thus said. We can never end (sir Knight) the celebrating of your most high and more than human chivalries, though thereby we be not credited, which for all ourselves have seen them, yet their admiration so asconisheth us. that we scarce dare acknowledge them for true. He hearing himself thus commended replied. Ouerpassing these unworthy praises, let us (fair Ladies) enter the city, for my great wounds require speedy remedy: and know that your travel is now ended: for I do belong unto the Princess Aurora: whom when you see before any, dissemble her knowledge, for her present occasions so require it. They joyful of such news, answered they would. And so keeping on their pace, they came to the Duke's palace, where they found all the knights in armour. Don Bellianis discovering himself to a knight entreated to lead him to his lodging, if he could, unknown to the duke till the next morning. Who replied, he might not, for the duke said for him with the rest of the knights, not minding to sleep until his coming. Then help me off my horse (said done Bellianis.) The knight going to do it, spied the spears truncheon, which he had not taken away, fearing to bleed himself to death. And the knight said: you are so sore wounded, that it were best I call the duke. Unhorsed me first (said done Bellianis) & take out this truncheon. The knight did so, which was so imbrued in his blood, wherewith it stuck so fast in his flesh, that the drawing thereof so extremely increased his pain, that after he was not able to stand, but was carried in two knight's arms, into the hall, where they found the duke, with many other Lords: also accompanied with the princes don Brianell, and Arfileo, who though they were greatly wounded, were determined presently to ride in demand of the knight of the golden Image, if they heard not of him. But seeing him come into the hall in that manner, waxed pale, thinking him wounded to death, and ran to him. And the princess Aurora that first spied him, was first that approached, who with tears in great abundance trickling down her ivory-rosed cheeks, to see him in such danger: without impeach of any, and respect of none, fell on her knees before him, kissing his hands, both with joy and grief, insomuch that in her good will towards him it may be believed she passed his cousin Arfileo. The prince done Bellianis raising her from the ground, and most kindly embracing her, said. Use not so much undeserved courtesy (most sovereign lady) to so mean a knight, of such small fame as myself, whose little services will never merit any of these favours, except in counting me as one of your meanest servitors. Then were these greetings interrupted by Don Brianell, and the rest, that received him with no less courtesies & embracings, than if he were their general commander, especially the duke, who needs would welcome him on his knees, though he knew not his high descent, save that he acknowledged he had by his means repossessed his whole estate, & life, and with infinite gladness he thus began. I greatly wonder most renowned knight of the golden image) how you were able to be at the tourney, after I here saw the great prowess by you done. To whom he replied, I have most excellent Duke) done no act worthy your memory. So will said he) none of Don Galfeos' Knights affirm. For at our return we found above two hundred of them with their masters slain. And we entreat you to dilate unto us the cause of their coming to our Palace, and what after happened to you since your departure, having stayed so long, returning thus cruelly wounded. Then thus (replied he) they purposed treacherously ●o murder me, though by the help of the immortal Gods, their intent was frustrated. The rest I am not able to discourse, for my wounds will not permit me: but of these Ladies shall you know the event of all things, whese good entertainment I request even as to my Lady and Mistress the Princess here present.  
Whereupon Don Bellianis was carried to his lodging, and laid in his bed, where by the Damzells he was again dressed, who greatly wondered at his many and dangerous wounds: and having done, they left him alone, quietly to take his rest: for his extreme pain, chief of the wound of his thigh, made him roar like a bull baited with many dogs. The Ladies being come forth, were most courteously entertained of the Lords, greatly admiring the haughty deeds they heard of that valorous knight. Strait were the tables covered (good order being given for the Palaces safety) and they all sat down to supper, where the Damzells discoursed the acts of the knight of the golden image, in their presence done, saying. Scarce dare we report his admirable Chevalries, lest our words be not credited: yet have we been eye witnesses of his deeds. Then were they entreated by the knights to unfold them, saying that if they had seen what him before happened▪ they would little esteem those they seared to rehearse.  
There can none be comparable to t h●se (〈…〉 Damsels:) and therefore will we satisfy you: & so recounted all that him befell after they met with him, with words of high renown, to the enternising of his glory. Whosoever shall hear (said the Duke) the admiring wonders of this knight, may hardly believe them: And sure I am no knight will ever perform what he hath done in so short time: and so reiterating all his exploits (as heereafore are s●t down.) Oh what Pesterity will believe in future ages these no less great than admirable prowesses, of this not only victorious, but happy and never sufficient praised knight. These and such like matters did these Prince's ●●●a●e of at table concerning Don Belliani. Th● Princess had by 〈…〉 known the Damsels: and they h●r, yet either thought the contrary by their silence. But the 〈…〉 imagining the cause was, that they were so forewarned by don Bellianis, said she would withdraw herself to rest, and take those Damzells with her, and was conducted to their chamber. The knights after her departure settled themselves to the ordering of all their necessaries, touching their menaced peril: for they had intelligeuce how the Sophy having understood of don Galfeos' death, at his departing from the tourney, by some of the scaped knights: yet not informed of the truth, but that going to the Duke's Palace to accompany him to the tourney, he was there flai●e. Whereupon willed all in the City should arm themselves. But the Duke and his faction little feared him: having within the said City above fifteen thousand knights his friends all in arms, in readiness well appointed at command. The Princess being in her chamber, made fast the door, before whom the damsels humbled themselves, craving to kiss her hands: But the not suffering it, embraced them with great joy, to whom they thus spoke.  
What hath become of your royal person? Oh most excellent Madam, whose loss we could not but imagine, having been so toast and subject to misfortunes, and calamities? We cannot (great Princess declare the sufficiency of our joy conceived with your presence. And no less will the Princess Florisbella receive: who only for this cause sent us to our Aunt the sage Bellona: Wherefore we beseech you, tell us who these knights be, whose personages, compositions, and excellent conditions deserve admiration, especially him that brought us to the enjoying of your company. I (replied she) know no other, but that I met them in a most strange place, and I thank the immortal Gods, unconstrained they condescended to the promise of their aids, & already my father's most unfortunate death hath partly been revenged, for this knight hath slain Don Gallaneo. And thus continued their chat without sleeping, till the better two parts of the night were passed.   

CHAP. XIX.  
What the Sophy did after the battle: and how the green armour of Don Bellianis was brought him to the city,  
THere is no tongue able to express the great grief that the Sophy did conceive by Don Gallaneo, and his Cousin's death, whom he dearly loved: and seeing that the Duke kept within his Palace, he sent early the next morning above a thousand knights to seek him in the green armour: for he determined by all means to know who he was, having understood he was not gone home with the Duke.  
The knights obeying his command, came to the place where the ugly monstrous beast lay slain, the sight whereof so feared their horses, that not able to stay them, in despite of their riders, they ran away with them. The like timorousness surprised the knights, beholding the monstroussie of the dragon, that they durst not approach to discern what he was: yet seeing he stirred not, one of them taking heart▪ agrace, esteeming himself less fearful than the rest, alighted on foot, and trembling went where the dead beast lay, and seeing him not move, with the huge quantity of blood wherein he wallowed, called his companions, bidding them not fear, for it was not alive: who well viewing it, were greatly astonished to see so deformed a thing, and searching where he had been strucken, they saw his wounds above the legs and wings, whereby they judged the knight that had slain him, could not but be sorely hurt, by being so nigh, that the wounds showed they had been been made with a dagger. And one following the signs of the blood, found the Damsels mantels, that they had left, with the knight's armour, which presently they knew, and assured themselves he sl●we that most ugly beast: in respect whereof they nothing esteemed what he had performed to their costs in the tourney, with the sight of the prodigious and infernal monster slain by his hands. And so they took great compassion on him for the much blood he there had shed: & so finding no sign nor tracing of his, to find him, and seeing him armourlesse, resolved to return unto the Sophy, and tell him what they had seen, presenting him the knight's armour, and the damzells mantels: Wherewith going out of the wood, lighted on the two knights slain, and turning them over, much mused at the horrible blow which the one had, whose like they never had seen before: and going away, they met with four knights, that knowing the Damzells mantells, said: We beseech you (gentle knights) tell us where we may find the Ladies, owners of those mantels. We know not (said they- but why do you demand it? To know what became of a knight that accompanieth them. Why seek ye him? (demanded they) for we also would employ the utmost of our power to find and carry him to our Lord the Soldan. Then know (said the four) that the Giant Fillistone (well known of you) commanded us to find him, to give him his due chastisement: Though truly yester night he performed such an attempt, that we believe there breatheth not in the univerie any able to do the like: for three knights of our company going to seek those damzells (which from us fled, and about to take them against his will▪ wounded these two as you see, leaving the other on the earth little better th●m dead. And since we understood they be all within the City.  
Then go along with us: for if they be there, they cannot be hid. And besides these things he hath done others of greater admiration. So in such talk they continued their way to the City, till they arrived at the Souldanes Palace, who seeing the Knight's armour, thought they also brought him: which greatly gladded him, descending half way to meet them, demanded for the knight: to whom they answered. We bring him not (right mighty Sovereign) but come to tell you the greatest wonder the ever you heard of, for he alone hath put to death the mighty Dragon of the Ryphean woods, your whole kingdoms destruction. Oh mighty jove (said the Soldan) who may believe, but with great difficulty such a thing, except his eyes should see it. Surely (dread Lord) it is so (replied they) and we judge by the great abundance of of blood in that place shed, that he cannot but be almost dead. Moreover he hath done another act of no less wonder: for coming unarmed with our two Damzells, he combated with three knights, and vanquished them, cleaving one down right in the middle, and it is also said that he came unto the city. The Soldan stood musing with himself whither the knight of the golden Image might be he, disguisedly entering the tourney for the Duke's sake. Yet thought he this unlikely, knowing he remained sore wounded at the combat had with the knights of the unhappy bridge. But still persuaded himself it should be he, imagining no knight in all the city so hardy, as for to attempt the like. And seeing the Knight could not be found, he commanded all the people of the city to arms, and came to his Palace, for he determined to assault the Duke: who fearing the same, had all his men in readiness. Great was the hurlyburly through the city among the popularity enquiring one of another what they should do, foreseeing some cruel battle to be impendent over their heads.   

CHAP. XX.  
How the kings of Armenia and Tessifanty conferred with the Sophe of the order taken between them, about the Duke: and how he presented himself before the Sophy.  
THe doubtful state of these tumultuous cares on either side, hanging on the uncertain arbitrating sentence of fortune: the rumour of the comunalty of the City seemed no less than if the utter ruin thereof were evidently known. Whereby the Sold an supposing many inclining to the duke's faction's, proclaimed by sound of trumpet, that none should aid nor favour him on pain of death, and take him for a taitor, for he only purposed to do according to law and justice, if he were found guilty. The beauteous Princess Persiana well heard of these proceedings, whose woes for them penetrated her tender heart, though it was thought she sore lamented, because her father had imprisoned her. But she sending for the Kings of Arminea and Tessifantie, they presently went to her, who being alone, admitted them to her presence, whom she with many tears entreated to become mediators betwixt the Sultan and the duke, & that they would not consent to the terminating of those affairs to be by the event of war, seeing in the end she only should be the only loser, her honour being tossed too and fro on such undesent trials. They with great willingness promised to do the uttermost of their possibility: and seeing the matter suffered no delay, and that they like wise ventured some part of their own, in that they were the dukes near allies, did then take leave of the princess, and departed towards the Sultan, whom they found with all his men ready to march. So approaching to him, he greatly rejoiced with their presence, thereby thinking they would join with him, supposing at first they were gone to the duke. Whereupon he courteously made out to meet them: who (their customed honour performed) humbled themselves to kiss his hands: but he would not by any means consent thereto: whereat they thus began. Alas (dread Lord what pretends these your troops, whose sudden arms cannot but threaten death, & utter desolation to this city: but most of all what means yourself to be in person in so dangerous an enterprise, having so many hardy knights able to attempt any important action at your command? I have never (replied the Sophy) whose duteous service & loyalty to me hath deserved such confidence as these affairs require, specially since the absence of the prince my son. And well may you see the treason done against me by the duke▪ for I am sure it was both by his consent, ● my daughters command done, & am certain that he which all these harms hath wrought, is the knight of the golden image, & so discoursed what he had understood of the knights, and how he was so sore wounded, that his life was in suspense, and also that he was the same that slew Don Galfeo. All which was true: for the distressed knight was in such case, that all his companions greatly doubted his recovery: for which their sorrow was so great, that they wished to disburden themselves thereof▪ they might be even in their enemy's chiefest troops. For in readiness & willingness of mind, they wanted nought but the beginning of the conflict. The two kings not a little marveled at the Sultan's discourse. Whereupon the King of Armenia, took occasion to speak as followeth. The knight of the golden Image, is not in that greatness of fault as you judge him in (most mighty Lord:) for if you would but in the equal balance of right reason, weigh the cause you may plainly see how greatly Don Gallaneo laboured to kill the adventurous knight, and the Prince Arfileo, against all the laws and rights of Turney, nought regarding your awful clamours to the contrary: but then more procured their deaths: whereat no marvel if the Knight of the golden Image, and the Duke, in their own defence did slay him. And we know, that the knight in the green armour was he of the golden Image, for we learned it of some of them that fled when don Galfeo died▪ that he which slew him, and vanquished them, was the same that returned victor of the Turney, So that you may well think he determined to do by them, what they did to him, and his. Of all which things you should better inform yourself, before you come to these extremes. But if notwithstanding, you will persever in these rigorous determinations, consider the many thousand deaths thereby like to ensue: for the Duke will endure no wrong. Remember also (great Lord) the knight of the golden Image is he (though the chiefest cause of Don Gallaneos death) that freed you from two great, inconveniences, one from the adventure of the unhappy Bridge, the other by the death of the Rypliean dragon, and that hereof consisteth your own honour in your daughter's innocency, and that the Duke may plead his cause, and we ourselves will go with him, and procure this matter to be tried by combat, or by any other means by you thought fit, which if you grant, you shall eternally bind us to your allegiance. If you cause the duke (replied the Sophy) to come and submit himself, I promise you there shall be no wrong proffered him, nor any thing contrary to the right of law & justice, which I only do, that if any of Don Gallaneos kindred should expect any revenge at my hands for his death, they may know what I have done herein▪ And hereupon I pawn my kingly faith, and royal word unto you. Then said they, upon this order you may dismiss your men unto their several homes: for we will perform what we have promised. Whereupon the Soldan commanded every man to retire to his quarter, he himself going to his Court, to expect the king's return, who strait repaired to the Duke's Palace, where they greatly rejoiced to see the good order, and care by them kept: insomuch that the Sultan was not there able to enter by force of arms, though he brought all his forces redoubled. They being their demanded for the Duke, and understanding that he was in don Bellianis Chamber, thither went to speak with him: where they saw how the knight of the golden Image had his wounds by those Dumzels dressed. The duke received them according to their state, & would have led them into another room, but they would not, looking on the king's wounds, which they judged the greatest that ever they had seen, whereat they much sorrowed, supposing he would not scape them, though they were greatly satisfied to see with what nimbleness those ladies dressed him. And having done, they thus said: with such surgeons (sir knight) you ought to feel half the pain enforced by your wounds: whereto he answered. It is so great lords) for though I should feel never so much, this is double comfort unto me, for else I should not be made happy with the fruition of your royal presence, jointly with the duty you bind me to, in vouchsafing the remembrance of so mean a knight, being thus piteously wounded, & not able to leave my bed to employ myself in these troublesome affairs of my lord the duke. Take no care for them. Sir knight, said the king of Tessifantie, for we come to none other effect, and hope we shall have no great denial about them, and though we should find any contradiction, yet the duke shall be so favoured, as he shall reasonably doubt nothing that may to him hap. And they declared the manner of the appointment made with the Soldan, so that the duke's justice should be evidently seen, and be at liberty to answer all objections, or else present his champion to try it in the battle, against whosoever should at his hands demand the death of Don Gallaneo, and that in mean space, the duke would yield himself to prison or we for him: all which was between him and us so agreed. And know (Sir knight) it is certainly bruited abroad, that he which vanquished the Tourney and was cause of Don Gallaneos death, with his cousin's Don Galfeo, and that slew the Riphian Dragon, and the Giants Filistones three knights, is yourself. Don Bellianis somewhat altered his countenance hearing this, yet seeing the Sophy and others knew all his doings, faintly made this reply. First mighty Lords) have a care in what they demand of the Duke, and after we shall have time (if I escape these wounds) to provide for all things else. And moreover, on my faith, the Sultan deals unadvisedly and unjustly in his demands against the Duke, and should not make account of two such traitors as Don Gallaneo and Galfeo, whom if in case I did stay, I did very well, considering with what treachery the one would have murdered me in my bed, and the other my companions in the Tourney: and had I been in that state at more ease, I had better with my deeds shown, what I cannot so well now express in words. They were all amazed to see with what passion Don Bellianis pronounced these speeches, and they perceiving he had reason, would proceed no further in that talk, but turning to the duke, prayed him to resolve with himself to do what they required. I will do (replied he) neither more nor less in any thing, than what the knight of the golden Image shall command me. I humbly kiss your hand (said he) for this your high favour, though in all things else it is well known that my duty binds me to obey you. But to our matter: I am of opinion, saving better judgement, and reposing our confidence on the royal words of these great kings, you may fearless present yourself before the Soldan: for I trust you shall have no injury offered you. Thereof be assured (said the kings) for so the Soldan hath vowed. The damsels that came with don Bellianis, after he killed the dragon, stepping to him said. We have heard (Sir knight) the Princess Persiana is in a strong tower imprisoned, by the commandment of the Soldan her father▪ wherefore consider what best in this case may be done, talking as little as you may, because of endangering your wounds and yourself. When the duke was departing, done Bellianis called to him Don Bryanell and Arfileo, and prayed them to accompany the duke, and answer for the Princess Persiana and himself, as occasion should be offered. They being all reads, strait took their way to the Soldans Palace, leaving the knight of the golden Image in talk with the Princess Aurora, and Florisbellas' damsels, which were both beautiful and witty, greatly admiring his courage and magnanimity, from whose presence they were not parted day nor night, but had placed their beds a little from his, the better to watch and help him at his need, who (excepting the divine powers of the omnipotent God) were cause of his health, being in that science both singular and excellent.   

CHAP. XXI.  
What happened to the Duke with the Soldan. How the Knight of the golden Image and the Princess Persiana were challenged for the deaths of done Gallaneo and Galfeo, by the fearful Felistone and his brethren: and how the challenge was accepted.  
SO soon as the duke was arrived at the Soldans palace, with the company mentioned in the precedent Chapter, and thinking it unmeet to advertise him thereof, they all dismounted, and on foot entered the great hall where the Sophy sat: who, when he saw him come with his blood changed in his face, as being the man that mortally hated the duke, which now being nigh him▪ humbled himself on his knees, requesting the kissing of his royal hands. You need them not Duke (said the Sophy) since you account your deserts so meritorious, and of yourself so highly, that I sending for you to appear before me, utterly denied it, and with all your power resisted my commands. The Gods forbidden I should have committed any such offence (replied the Duke.) And well do you know (dread sovereign) that I never esteemed in any your affairs, to hazard both life, and my whole estate in your service. But doubting (your highness being full of ire) would not hear me, according to the justice of my cause, I rather chose to withdraw myself unto my lodging, where to this instant I remained: from whence I was now called bythese noble knights, to appear before your mightiness. So being in this conference, there entered the hall three giants, the greatest, ugliest & fiercest that any human nature could produce: they were all armed saving the heads, whose helms and shields were borne by their squires: on them attended 30. knights, not much inferior to them in bigness: all their outward garments were of mourning cloth, who went directly to the soldan, that thoroughly viewing them, greatly wondered at their monstrous fierceness. Lo one that was most deformed, and seemed to command the rest, without duty to the Sultan, began thus with a voice, whose hollow roaring made all the hall resound. High & mighty lord we believe that small is the notice come to your ears of us, having but little traced thy dominions, although we have endeavoured with all our power, & the utmost of our desire, the advancing of your house by our service, whereof your son the prince Perianeo is a sufficient witness, as the man in the wars of Antioch being termed the knight of the Image, we aided, of him may you know I am king of Cyprus, otherwise called Fellestone the fierce, brother to these knigts here present that knowing you married the Princess Persiana to our cousin done Gallaneo of Antioch, we came to honour his nuptials: and arriving near this city, two of my knights whom I sent to seek two damsels of my company, were slain, by one which I understood is called the knight of the golden Image, of whom there are also many tales bruited of their valour. Moreover we were certified, that he and the duke Alfiron, slew in the tourney most treacherously, the prince don Gallaneo, and his cousin don Galfeo. And though we are assured you will execute on them the punishment that so vile treason requires (for we have understood the imprisonment of your daughter the princess Persiana, consenter to their deaths.) Notwithstanding, we being persons to whom this aforesaid matter concerns, do accuse as well the duke as the knight of the golden Image, with the princess Persiana your daughter, as authors, & actors of their deaths, and therefore traitors and malefactors. And I vow to approve it against them both together, or with what knight soever the princess shall appoint in her defence: for I will not be counted a giant nor king of the land where any of us is known, if I make them not presently confess this their treason, that you may chastise it as you shall better judge: and herewith ended his speech. The great rage conceived by the knights, hearing themselves called traitors, cannot be sufficiently expressed. The Sultan understanding of the Giant what he was, rose from his seat to entertain him, as his state required, entreating him to sit down. It boots not (said he) but only that ye send for these traitors, to answer my objections: for I have sworn not to put off my armour, till I be satisfied with my revenge. The Duke stepping even where the Giant was talking whom when he better saw his deformity and bigness (for though himself were of a good stature, yet reached not to his middle) somewhat feared him: but remembering by what valiant knights he was backed, resolutely made this answer to the giants former speeches. If we had not heretofore heard, & now by experience seen thy great pride (king of Cyprus) we had reason to think no human creature could have procreated a thing so monstrous, and to herself so contrary, though such as thou art are always seen, from the offspring of so wild a kind, whereby thou seemest to colour thy evil grounded reasons, and arrogant pride, in joining kindred with the Sultan (our dread Sovereign.) And if in case thou be such a one, as thy speech declares, thou more obscurest with thy evil deeds his his royal progeny, than ever with words thou mayest amplify it. Moreover, know I am the Duke Alfyron, whom thou comest to accuse: and whereas thou sayest, I and the Knight of the golden Image have treacherously slain Don Gallaneo, I reply, thou most falsely liest, which myself am ready to approve in battle, or present my Champion for the same. The Prince Arfileo all this while ready to choke with extreme rage, yet moderately said thus. Since thou art altogether overwhelmed in the treasons thou speakest off (Cyprus King) know that touching the knight of the golden Image, thou hast most falsely lied in thy throat, and therefore bring with thee in field one of thy brothers, or whom else thou wilt. For if thou wilt not stay until his wounds be whole, myself in his place will approve the utmost of thy speeches, to be merely false: for he is not a Prince nor knight that would have procured Don Gallaneos death, except forced thereunto, through his great treasons and demerits, yet his Cousin, like a wild traitor died treacherously, going to murder him in his bed. Don Brianell dissembling his anger, with a scoffing laughter, not suffering the King of Cyprus to roplie, said to him. I think, King, Knight, or Giant, or what thou wilt, thou thoughtest thy challenge would return unaccepted, because no knight might be here able in bigness and deform, to answer thee. And yet in my opinion, thy pride is far greater than thy body. But passing this, know, that in the Princess persiana's name, I will make the third in combat against thy brothers or thyself, to prove (with the help of the immortal Gods) that in the great untruth breathed forth by thee, thou most treacherously liest.  
And seeing we are all prepared to fight, be it presently whiles the passion of thy furiousness is hot, lest after thou do excuse thyself by the weight of thy armour everlong worn. The fearful Giant seeing with what courage and audacity of speech those knights spoke to him, was divers times about to lay hands upon his boisterous are, thereby to punish the lavish of their tongues, no more esteeming the combat with a hundred of them, than doth the furious Bull a troop of little whelps, & being ready to burst with fury, uttered these words to the Soldan.  
By the high powers of the Gods (dread Lord) if these silly madmen were not before thy sacred presence, I would have inflicted such heavy punishment on them, that they should be examples to all others as should presume to speak in such manner to any of my degree. But I will this once restrain myself, and expect the combat till the Knight of the golden image be brought well of his wounds, that my revenge may be the greater: For I mean to wage the fight with all four. Nor would I have you repute my words vain, for I have divers other times done the like against a hundred better than the best of them. Whereunto Don Brianell made this answer.  
Dost thou confirm my former speeches in so long prolonging this fight, daring say thou wilt do it against them all: knowing us to be such knights that will not suffer one another to enter the fight with any such advantage. Th●n the Seldan commanded them all silence, saying: that the king of Cyprus accusing three knights, the like number must be against him: to wit, the king and his two brethren, that shall agree thereto. be it as you shall command (said the King) and my two brothers shall accompany me, though more willing I would have had this combat myself, against three, or four, or more, that they might thereby see how little I esteem of them. Then the Soldan again commanded silence to be kept, & called the two Lords of Armenia, & Tessifantie, with other Lords, to council, touching the confirmation of the challenge, which being ended, they returned, and commanding the knights and Giants to attend, he said: Having consulted concerning the accusation made by the king of Cyprus, against the Duke Alfiron, the knight of the golden Image, and my daughter, we have found he may lawfully do it, being as he is, the mightiest of kindred that Don Gallaneo hath. And moreover, because the Duke himself is accused, he may not in person enter the combatte: and so much for the knight of the golden Image.  
Therefore it behooves you (Duke) to find a Champion to undertake this battle for you, seeing the Prince Arfileo doth it for the knight of the golden Image, and his companion, for my daughter, and it must be forthwith.  
Now though the Duke seemed outwardly displeased, being forbidden the combat in person, yet was it not so, for he greatly feared the giants forces: Nevertheless, he answered the Sultan in this manner. Seeing I must seek a Champion to defend my right, grant me some time (dread sovereign) to do it. I give you (said the Sultan) twelve days, wherein look to it, & consider on all things you shall need, that after you complain not, I have done you injustice. Then was the Princess Persiana sent for, that she would agree that the same knight should be her defender. On this message went the Kings of Armenia & Tessifontie, and also to bring her, who acquainted her with all they had therein laboured, according to her request, and how the king of Cyprus being come to the Court, had not accused her alone, but also the knight of the golden Image, and that the Sultan had sent for her, to know if she would allow the adventurous knight for her Champion. Whereupon being conducted to her father's presence, she prostrated herself before him, but he sternly looking on her, said: Consider Princess on the answer you must make to the king of Cyprus. She answered she knew not his demand: then had she it reiterated. Whereunto she replied: I know not what I should answer to such a false and unjust request, and most untrue suggestion: But since you also join with me the knight of the golden Image, let him answer both for himself and me, to whom I commit my life, honour, right, and justice. We sent not for you to this end (said the Sophy) for the knight of the golden image must not combat himself, but see if you will have the venturous knight defend your cause or no. I care not if he do (replied she) and yet I think he would willingly accept it, having all right and justice on his behalf, defending the innocency of a distressed Princess: And I beseech the immortal Gods, I may live to acknowledge and gratify this his great courtesy.  
To this replied Don Bryanell, yourself (divine Lady) having so great justice to defence your innocency, maketh me the debtor for this high favour, whose grace hath decreed to lay the confidence of so great a charge, on so mean and undeserving a knight, whose service for this honour, is in perpetual bond to your gracious Highness. Upon the end of which speeches, the gauges were on either side accepted, and the day of battle assigned to be twelve days after.  
The Sultan commanded both the Duke and Princess to be surely guarded in several strong Towers: and turning to the king of Cyprus, instantly requested him to lodge in his palace until the battle were passed. The King easily condescended thereto, having already purposed, that if he remained victor of the fight, to require the Sultan to pardon his daughter, and give her him, with the kingdom of Antioch, as his right, being next Heir to Don Gallaneo: for which cause he remained there, where the Sultan greatly honoured him.  
The Prince Arfileo, Don Bryanell, with the Kings, Dukes, and Earls, returned to the Duke's Palace, to tell Don Bellianis the order taken: and entering where he was, they found him now somewhat better than they before had left him, to whom they then declared all that had passed between them and the Soldon, and how the day of battle was assigned, and that the Duke had in Champion for himself, and how they had accepted the combat▪ no his and the Princess Persianis name, expressing also the great fierceness of the Giants, particularly describing the deformed misshaped features of the King of Cyprus, protesting they had never seen the like. Don Belhanis conceived an extreme rage, hearing that discourse, & how the Soldan would not permit him to the combat at such time wherein he was reputed a traitor, wherewith being almost besides himself, with unrestrained fairy said. What, thinks the Soldan this shall be suffered that he hath ordained, and that with so great maliciousness against the law of arms: his desire shall be fulfilled? No▪ the powers divine will not permit it. And therewithal he rose and sat upon his bed, and in all haste called for his clothes. The Damsels seeing him thus determined, entreated him not to do it, which he would not, but in all haste made himself ready, resisting all their requests, & also the Princess Aurora's, and commanding, that none should accompany him, save the Princes there present, that led him by the arms lest he should fall. But a little, after, the Princess Florisbellas' Damzells followed him, in which manner they went through the City, until they came unto the Soldans Palace, who being seen and known by the common people, said one to another, viewing him so faint and weak. Behold here the knight which overcame the knights of the unhappybridge, and that took the Duke's part in the last tourney. Many followed him, to know the cause of his so going in such ill disposition: who being at the Palace gate, sent the Soldan word he was come to speak with him. When it was so told the Sophy▪ he was at table accompanied with the King of Cyprus & his brothers, who understanding he was there, commanded he should be admitted to his presence. Is this the Knight of the golden Image (demanded the King) whom I come both to accuse and challenge, for the treachery he committed by the deaths of my dear Cousins: This is he (replied the Sultan) and do assure you, that his peer the sun shines not on, to equal him in strength and valour. That may be (said the King) 'mong such as himself: and it were a blot to my honour to make any account of 100 such as he. You wrong yourself to think so (answered the Sultan) for if he should enter in the fight, I would not for the world assure you of the victory: and therefore I ordered what I did. Now you have told me so (said the Giant) it behoves me in any wise to crave the combat against him, for if I should not do it, I am for ever dishonoured. I will have no more words hereon (said the Sophy) for in doing otherwise, I should not be revenged on him and the Duke as I desire. The king disdainfully laughed at his words, and said. If the others that in this battle shallenter, were as you make him, yet should my will be accompliwed: But since you will have it otherwise, I yield unto you. Thereon (said the Soldan) give me your hand and word, not to accept at this time any battle against him. I promised you so to do (said the Giant) though it be to my lasting blame.   

CHAP. XXII.  
What speeches passed between the Knight of the golden Image and the Sultan: and how he was stayed in the Palace till the end of the battle.  
DON Bellianis being before the Sophy's presence, showing no kind of duty, thinking that one of his state, and pretending such a challenge, should rather seem stern and fierce, than humble and mild, though his weakness through the gréenousnes of his wounds, was so great, that no Knight under the cope of heaven, was able with such patience to endure half the pain that he perforce sustained: which notwithstanding, with a clear voice, that he might be heard of all the assembly, dissembling his sorrow as much as he could, said.  
I am (most mighty Lord) forced to come to your presence in this manner that you see, by hearing certain things that here have been debated in prejudice of my honour and reputation: which most exceedingly have augmented the pain and grief of my great sickness: for which cause I fear I shall not be able to utter the imaginations of my pensive heart, with so great decoram and reverence, as appertaineth to so high a parsonage. And I protest I had not hither come, but presuming on the equalness of thy justice. The Sultan seeing him in such distress, commanded him ere he further proceeded, to sit down (a chair being brought him) he humbling himself for the courtesy, sat him down, being in such case, that he had like a thousand times to have sounded as he stood, through the great debility of his body. But drawing strength from his never fainting courage (seeing Filistone that fierce gazed on him, resting astonished at his great monstrosity) turned to the Sultan with these words. If according to the justice of my cause (most mighty lord) committed to the administration of those men to that end, placed by the immortal gods, on this terrestrial ball, promising such large guerdons, in their future life of everlasting happiness, if with equity and right, they execute the function of so high commanding powers: whereunto the spacious territories of your vast Empery binds you, you look into this whole matter, searching the true ground thereof, not suffering the unbridled passion, of base partiality, to blind the eyes of your admiring judgement, which most often is wont to obscure, and utterly with ignominy, besmeares the magnanimity of the Noblest minds.  
Then I cannot but greatly marvel for what reasons you have so far proceeded in my affairs: seeing myself endeavoured with the utmost of my strength, to show my prostrate service to your highness: whose gentle regard might have been the cause that the least reason proceeding from your royal self, should have contentedly satisfied me at your command.  
And I vow by the high immortal gods, no reproach should have scandalized your mightiness, nor any injurious infamy stained the honour of your estate, if myself had been first heard, and my consent granted to the assigned combat. For in my judgement, it is against all natural reason, that I being willing to defend the truth (whereof my own heart only can bear witness) another altogether ignorant thereof, should in my cause endanger his sweet life. Touching which: I cannot see, nor yet conceive, on what foundation you should build your rash decree, to suffer the accusation of the Duke, and the Princess your Daughter, who in no respect could be partakers, nor councillors in what is past. For if I slew Don Galfeo, I did it because he treacherously would have done the like by me, that was then altogether suspicionlesse, of any such treason, which fact, made me after verify my suspicion, seeing in what peril of their lives, Don Galfeo endangered my companions in the Turney, that forced me to shed his blood as he would have done theirs. Of which action, I should then rather have hoped for a more larger guerdon for this good deed, than now to procure new Combattes. For it were high dishonour to your high name, that such as he inuried to treasons, treacheries, and villainies, should be accounted the son of so great a Monarch. Having not only used such as love practices against strangers, as the Emperor Don Bellaneo, but also against his own friends.  
Wherefore you may most certainly believe, myself being now informed of the truth, I have understood that he le●t all his Knights in the same fight: whereby they were all ●laine, whilst he most cowardly fled with his Cousin Don Galfeo. And moreover, he was a Traitor against yourself and dignity, in thus persuading you that the Emperor was dead, or by him mortally wounded, that he could by no means escape death: whom at this present, both liveth, and is in perfect health: whereof fearing to be accused by me and my companions, that were hereof assured by a certain adventure, he procured our deaths: mine in the Duke's Palace by Don Galfeo: while he so did of my companions in the Turnyes: where if he received his condign deserts, through so pitiless death, his be the loss: wherefore since there is none can better bear testimony of this troth than myself, not only against the Knights here present, accusing me, but also against all those which shall challenge me hereof. I will ten days hence answer it them in field, and approve it on their steel plumed burgonet●es: neither will I hereupon (whatsoever may befall me) deny them the Combat: wherein I will make them know the great treacheries which they would have used against me. And when you should refuse to do me this justice, assure yourself, I am a man able more strictly to require it at your hands: For the eternal powers of the heavenly and earthly orbs, have not infused so little courage in my uncoloured heart, that any fear but theirs should daunt my mind: where he ended his speech, not able to proceed any further.  
The Sultan all this while stood gazing on him with great admiration, in his doubtful breast, revolving many things, saying to himself, that his like for courage, he never heard of, and greatly wondered who he should be that in such open terms durst presume to defy him to his face, and in his own land. But as a man not able to restrain the reigns of his passion, wanting the chiefest thing well and justly to judge of matters, shaped him this unbeseeming answer, holding the King of Cyrus by the hand, that willingly would have first replied.  
Think not Knight of the golden Image, that in what is done, you have received any dishonour: For it is not lawful you should enter Combat in your proper cause. For were it good or bad, you would (howsoever it might happen) procure the good success of your pretention: for I am persuaded you fight by enchantment, seeing the knights of the unhappy bridge were not able to endanger you. And therefore is it reason none be admitted in battle against you: and concerning the rest of your threats, you shall do what you may, if the time will permit you. For in vain the Gods have made me Arch-ruler over so many territories, if I should not accomplish the utmost of my will. In which season I will have you remain in my Palace▪ until the good or bad success of the Combat be by trial known, that according thereunto my pleasure may be fulfilled to the full.  
But the King of Cyprus being very big swollen with such extreme pride▪ that he was ready to burst, said to Don Bellianis with so hideous voice, as he would swallow him down alive. Great is thy desperate madness, Knight of the Golden Image, that I know not where thou shouldest be borne: For with my only sight I was wont to terrify others, both mightier, and in courage hardy than thou. And now thinkest thou to escape unpunished? I assure thee, that if the end of the battle consisted in nought else, but with the first encounter of my Lance, to bring thee to such extremity, that thou never shouldest be more able to enter any other fight: whereby also we should after eschew the Souldanes judgement in this case, thou shouldest thereunto be admitted. But because thou being convicted with the treasons thou hast committed, he determineth otherwise to chastise thy insolency, and so hath suspended thee from the battle.  
I have no great need to attempt it (replied Don Bellianis) for I am sure thou shalt hau● to do with such Knights, that when the combat is ended, it shall b●e publicly seen that I am not of condition like thy treacherous Cousins.  
But I desired with my own person, to rid thee of the great doubt that thou art in. And after to require account of the outrage, thou offeredst to two damsels of my company, upon whom thou diddest show part of thy Consanguinity with the Traitor Don Gallaneo.  
All this Don Bellianis uttered, the more to enrage the enraged Giant, to make him accept the combat with him, though he needed not to spur a forward horse: For he was impatient to see himself upbraided with such opprobrious taunts, in presence of that royal assembly: but he had, as is afore mentioned, promised the Sultan to the contrary, who fearing they should attempt more than words, said to Don Bellianis.  
hereon (knight) talk no more, for what is decreed shallbe executed. be it as you have said (answered he) but by the way, remember the great injustice you offer me. The furious Sultan would not answer him, but by his commandment he was committed to a strange Tower, and most surely guarded, leaving with him the Damsels of the Princess Florisbella to cure his wounds.  
Arfileo & Don Bryanell, fearing by their speeches to add fuel to the kindled fire, said nothing, but desiring the day of combat were come, returned to their lodgings, sending strait ways for the knights they before had sent to the wood, whose help did afterwards greatly avail them. The Sultan remained in his palace very glad, thinking to execute both the Duke, and the knight of the golden Image, and likewise quieted the king of Cyprus, that much importuned him to suffer Don Bellianis to enter in the combat, alleging he might better to his content be revenged that way for all his treacheries.   

CHAP. XXIII.  
How Don Bellianis disguised, issued out of the Tower. What happened him with Don Contumeliano of Phoenicia, and how he returned unknown into the City.  
ALl necessary preparations being ordered against the day of the famous battle, ten days were passed of the appointed time, and yet the Duke had not, nor could find any, that would in his behalf undertake that combat, which extremely grieved him, yet the magnanimity of his courageous heart, permitted no outward show thereof. No less was the sorrow of them beauteous Persiana sustained, continually beseeching her Gods, not to suffer her honours wrack, nor the downfall of her maiden's fame, through want of a Champion to maintain the justice of her cause  
On the otherside, the great anguish of mind, that Don Bellianis conceived, cannot be expressed, which was so grievous, that his Damsels could by no means diminish, nor himself could find no comfort for his troubled fantasies: but at length he so recovered his weak strength, that he was able to walk about his chamber, feeling himself in disposition to buckle on his armour: And certainly had he but it and his sword, he had broke forth among the strongest watch that guarded him, which in the day time were above 30. men, and in the night that number was doubled. In the mean time, he used to send one of the Damsels to know if the duke had got any to sight in his quarrel, & when he heard of ●●ne, ●n whom he durst trust ●o weighty a charge, (though he had many good & valiant knights) by reason of the fierceness of the king of Cyprus, and his brothers, his grievous passions were redoubled. One of his damsels that accompanied him, by name Floriana, daughter to the duke of Tursia, being Lord of many countries, under the Sultan of Babylon, which was the chiefest, and best beloved of the Princess Florisbella.  
The other was daughter to the Earl of Cellanea, named Persiana. But the first said to Don Bellianis, the sorrow of my grieved heart is such (renowned sir) to see the course of these things, that I cannot in words show it, as also seeing you cannot use your valour to remedy them, wherens your life & honour doth depend. Wherefore revolving many things in my troubled thoughts, have in the end, affying on the rare courage of your admirable strength, though now made weak by treacherous desines, and sinister occasions, devised this as the last refuge, to redress these wrongs: and this it is. You know that we oftentimes go forth unsuspected, or mistrusted of the guard: Now may you disguised and attired in the apparel of one of us, having no hair on your face, get abroad, where you may easily procure horse and Armour, & do what you else think best, returning unknown unto the palace, & there undertake the Combat, and in mean time I will remain in bed, feigning to be you, suffering none to speak with me, saying I am extreme sick. Don Bellianis was so joyful with this unlooked and unthought remedy, as hardly it may be expressed, hoping thereby not only to assure his own life, but also his companions, in that manifest danger, though he nothing doubted their valour, & embracing the damsel said. Pray unto the gods (my good friend Floriana) that these troubles may have their desired end, and then I promise you this great care shall be fully gratefied to your content. There is no reason (replied she) why you should bind yourself to any such gratification, without desert, seeing my duty bindeth me to your perpetual service, and so think not much of this I counselled you. And I entreat you to govern yourself well abroad, for being yet weak, you might fall in some other greater danger. Whereupon seeing the night approached, he put on Florianas' apparel, wherewith he became so fair, that the damsels not a little wondered to see him so beautiful, that Persiana cried out. Is it possible oh gods? such beauty should be on earth, you had been better reserved it to glorify your imperial thrones, unless here you will inhabit to manifest your great powers among us.  
And truly (Sir knight) such beauty was never seen but in the Princess Florisbella our Lady Mistress: And well is it for all knights, you are not of our sex, else so many would by you perish, as by the Princess our Mistress, whose only sight killeth (though not outright, yet with living death) like the murdering eyes of a slaying base iske. Is her beauty so admirable, to cause such alterations in men? (demanded he) you cannot believe, nor we set down (said Floriana) the greatness thereof. And because you may know I bear with me so great a beauty as yours, I will show it you, which I continually carry with me.  
And so she drew it out of her pocket, and gave it him, which he strait knew to be the same that was portrayed on his shield, though his was more lively, and for all he viewed it continually, did never ask whose it was, imagining no such perfection could be on the earth, and that Bellona had only set it there for a show: Then suddenly was he wounded to the heart, with the unresisted dart of all conquering Love, and not able to withstand it, was inflamed with the fire that lasted all the days of his life, surprised with so great desire to see the substance of that shadow, that strait he would depart thither, leaving all things he then had in hand unfinished.  
In this new accident was he a good while, not knowing how to resolve himself, save in fixing his longing eyes on that dainty picture, having no more colour than in a dead man, which the Damsels seeing, and thinking his rising had caused that alteration, held him by the arms lest he should fall, he recovering and feeling himself touched, through shamefacestnes died his face with such a vermilion blush, that he redoubled his fairness, to whom they said. What extraordinary passion did you feel? Which made us fear some new peril had befallen you in that strange chance? Whereto he replied. A sudden grief surprised me on my left side, so strongly, that it almost benumbed my veins, and rest me of my vital senses. If any wound be the cause thereof (said they) unclothe yourself, and we will see it.  
It shall not need (answered Don Bellianis) for I shall stay too long. But I pray you give me this picture, that so much resembles another I have. It is at your command (replied the Ladies) but take heed you lose it not: for if you do, it shall cost you yours.  
Then he taking his leave of them, leaving Floriana a bed in his stead, went out of the Chamber, to descend the Tower, and by the way he met the Kings of Armenia and Tessifanty, that came to visit the Knight of the golden Image: whom he knowing, said in presence of most of the guard: Your majesties may not enter: for the Knight of the golden Image is a sleep, and so sick, that I fear he will hardly escape the danger of these wounds: and I come to tell these knights, that for a few days, they should suffer none to visit him, for it would be very troublesome to him, and now I will go to know what the Duke determineth about his cause.  
The Kings hearing this, would go no further, but charging the guard to let none enter his Chamber, returned back, leading Don Bellianis with them, whom they knew not through the obscurity of the night, and had it not been, his pensive & sullen melancholy, they could not but have known him by the tallness of his body, although he stooped as much as he could, and being all without the palace, the Kings would accompany him to the Duke's Tower, but he thanking them for that courtesy, would not suffer them, and so parted going alone, and being nigh the Duke's Palace, he espied his companions talking with many knights, and because he would not be known, he took an other by way, which led him without the City gate, through which he went, till he came to a fair grove of trees, somewhat out of the high way, where under a spreading beech, he lay till the Moon began with her light to show herself, there wash surprised with the remembrance of the beauty of the most honourable Princess Florisbella, which he so contemplated that he was carried away with the deep imaginations of her divine persections, that he knew not whether he was in Heaven or in earth, and drawing forth the picture that the Damzells had given him, with heartbreaking sighs, he uttered these words, proceeding from the bottom of his love sick soul. Oh divine, and most Angelical beauty of the absolutest Princess living on this mossey orb, unhappy was the hour wherein I heard thee named, and more unfortunate, when my eyes were captivated in the admired sight of thy pictured beauty, for seeing the sole shaddawe of thy nominated rareness hath the power to drown me in heavy soule-tormented passions, what then will the substance of thy immortal deity do, when the fruition of that sight shall rob me of my joying senses. Then must I only call and continually cry for death, as chiefest anchorage and remedy of my wound, and with my life to end these my extreme, and intolerable sorrewes. But fool that I am, where may I obtain more glory then to nourish such conceits, or what happy fortune then possessing this sight burdening torment, if I do not altogether despair of the curing salve, for my mortal wound. Oh (wise Bellona) not without cause didst thou bid me come to the Soldans Court, and remember me, I should not there, in my greatest affections, lose the reigns of my high courage. But who is he, that is able to do so, having no strength to counterpoyz● my griefs, nor cure for my oppressed heart, being so far removed from the causer of my torments, whose supreme thoughts cannot deign to bend their favours on so mean a knight? & if they did, how should I merit, & deserve them by conjoining both desires in one, when the large continents of the spacious world, doth not contain two greater enemies than hers, and my father, or where is there a greater difference of laws, and religion, then betwixt them, whereby I may not only despair of remedy, but live perpetually the disgracest Knight that in this age surviveth. Oh Floriana, when, or wherein, did I so much injury thee, that thou shouldest on me so cruelly be revenged: and herewith fixing his eees on his imaginary sorrows, and unable to resist the violence of the sudden passion, fell in a trance. Wherein he continued, till a knight arrived there, which travailed that way by the light of the then shining Moon, who seeing that Lady, lie with the picture in manner rehearsed, alighted, and tied his horse to a tree, and going to her, took her in his arms, using those remedies that he knew to recover her, if she were not dead, which he feared, seeing her stur neither hand nor foot.  
Don Bellianis with what was done unto him returned to himself, greatly amazed to see that Knight there, thinking he had heard his complaint. But the Knight rested no less astonished, to see his excellent beauty, that he could not utter one word, yet with a trembling voice caused by the sudden fyent of love that burned his heart said. What great misfortune hath befallen you (most fair Lady) that in this solitary place should put you in such extreme: And I swear by the order of knighthood, I received that with the uttermost of my power, even with my death, to procure your present remedy. Therefore I beseech you courteous damsel to tell it me, for I shall account myself more happy to be employed in your service, then to be created Emperor of Constantinople, seeing your rare beauty binds all the world to your service, no more being therein to desire, then to live and die at your command.  
The Prince Don Bellianis heard his speech to the end, and smiled in himself to see the Knight's deceit, although those words added a greater flame to his burning fire, with remembrance of his mistress. And he determined to answer him according to his opinion, (that his own purpose might not be discovered) though he should thereby more torment the knight, greatly delighting with such discourses, hoping himself to use them, if at any time he saw the Princess Florisbella, and therefore replied thus.  
Truly (sir knight) although my misfortune were not for no other cause then now to joy your presence, I should have taken it for my greatest consolation. And I think myself most happy, that the Gods have permitted me to arrive in this place, to enjoy the promise which you of your mere bounty and courtesy have so liberally made. For my chance is the strangest that ever you heard: and therefore it behooves me, that you grant me a boon, nothing disaduantaging yourself thereby. The Knight joying more thereat then at any thing in all his life, answered. Command me what you will (fair Lady) for you need not demand any thing by entreaty. Then before we proceed any thing further (said Don Bellianis) unclasp your helm, and after you shall know what I require. The knight strait did it, and sitting down (having thitherto stood) discoursed togiter of diverse things, chief touching amorous matters. Don Bellianis was greatly pleased with his talk, and the more to ease his own grief. It is needless to describe the features of the Knight, being of a gallant disposition, and young, not above five and twenty years of age: of whom done Bellianis demanded his name: whereto he said, he would do it, if she would accept him for hers. Don Bellianis said, I will if that will please you, and so forward with your discourse. Then (my dear Lady) know my name is Don Contumeliano, of Phenicia, son and heir unto the King of that country: and by another name am called the solitary Knight, because I possess nothing that better agrees with my conditions, then to wander through solitary and unknown places, shunning the habitation of populated Cities, and towns, thinking thereby that the blind God of Love should have no power over me, and therefore would I not this night lie in Persepolis: but he hath at his pleasure revenged himself on me, with your gracious sight, whose speedy remedy if I want, will leave me altogether breathless. The hearing of your state (most noble Prince) hath highly contented me (said Don Be 〈…〉 I discontent, suffering the like torments that you through such a passion, for procuring to avoid the cause of such effect, have been this night so plagued with Loves all conquering power, that now I feel the force of his tributary pains. In this chat they spent the better two parts of the night: which done Bellianis seeing, resolved to demand of the Prince, what he wanted for the combat, desiring that by no means his Companions should know his intent, for he durst not trust them with a battle of such import, hoping also to obtain his request, said. I do desire you (most honoured prince) that you will perform the promise you made me, which is this. I left not far hence, a Knight in an extreme dangerous adventure, destitute of an armour, weapons, and horse, to perform a most notable combat, and were it not (sir knight) that I also promised to procure it him, I would not now presume so much to injury you as to request them. But believe me, if I live, I will to your content gratify this good turn. For at this time can I not do otherwise, being requested by that knight to get him them. And seeing it hath been my hap to meet with you, I do beseech you, to make me so happy by your gracious grant, promising if I revive to morrow at this time, to return them, and this is my boon, and your promise. The knight was very joyful to have occasion to pleasure his mistress, especially expecting so great a benefit as she promised, cared not whether he never should have them, although they were the richest in the world (saving done Bellianis.) They were of colour yellow, rarely engraven with curious works, and set with rich Orient Pearls, whose inestimable worth cannot be valued. In his shield was pictured a mighty mountain, with a knight lying under an Oak, with his hand under his cheek, leaning upon the shield, staring and gazing on the cruel god of Love, sitting on the top with his bow & arrows, drawn so naturally, that every looker on might easily believe it to be alive. And he said to don Bellianis. Fair mistress, seeing all my heart is yours, what need you more? save command all I else possess as your own: for my armour and 〈◊〉 rest Tr〈…〉 at your disposing: more desiring to undertake that combat under your service, then with my armour to pleasure you. But seeing you will have it so, stay while I call my page, that is not far hence, knowing I would not go into the City this night: whereupon he sounded a horn, whose value was more than might be thought. The force of which blast, was heard through all the city, wherewith he made a certain sign, at which the page strait came, who seeing his master accompanied with that lady, greatly marveled, knowing it to be against his condition: and alighting off his palfrey, said. What wonder is this (sir) to see you in such a place with so fair a Goddess in your company? I fear she hath of purpose descended the heavens, to penetrate the flinty wars of your adamant heart, seeing on earth there is none that could do it. It greatly pleased the knight to hear his page praise his mistress so highly, and commanded him, saying: Give me my other apparel (Bruneo) for this Goddess thou speakest off stayeth for me. Whereupon the page drew forth of a male, the richest suit of apparel that ever Don Bellianis saw. It was all of a Ruby colour, embroidered with many of those stones, and other of unvalued price: and unbuckling his armour, gave them him, and put on those garments. Don Bellianis admired, and highly commended the knights gallant liberality, and the more, that deceitful love should make him so kind, & desirous to requite his bounty said. Most noble and renowned Prince, I do accept the gift of your lent armour, & for the same do promise ere 20. days do pass, to remedy your grief to your great profit, & so require no more of me. For this promise the prince kneeled to kiss his hands. Don Bellianis would not suffer it, taking him up in his arms, & embraced him kindly, which exceedingly gladded his heart. And therewith did help him to mount on his horse, saying. You may (sweet mistress) sit without fear: for though my horse seemeth as he doth, yet is he so gentle and tractable, as may be desired. I believe no less (my good lord, replied done Bellianis) and taking his armour bound in a cloth) before him, & done Contumelianos sword in his hand (who took his pages) said: I entreat you to enter the City to day, where you shall see your armour used, and after follow the Knight, for you shall find me in this place: and so taking leave, departed through the thick Groave, leaving him as a man that firmly gazeth on some wonder: and rapt with admiring contemplation thereof, suddenly looseth the sight of his delightful object. So rested Don Contumeliano, who not knowing what to do, lay him down to sleep, till it should be time to enter the City, which he did, mounted on his Page's Horse, in which City he never had been, where taking his Inn, expected the hour to go to Court: where we leave him, to return to Don Bellianis, travailing through the wood, as aforesaid.   

CHAP. XXIIII.  
What happened to Don Bellianis in the Court, armed in Don Contumelias armour. How he accepted the battle. His talk with the Princess Persiana before the fight, and what befell him in the same.  
Done Bellianis going through the wood, (as is said) came at last to a Cave, where in Winter the shepherds used to withdraw themselves, which he seeing to fit his turn, alighted more easier than Don Contumeliano, did mount him a horseback, and so went in, and strait put off floriana's garments, and armed him as well as he might, having no help, which done, he hide his female Robes, covering them with some bows, which he cut with his sword, that none that there should arrive might think them otherwise: and so took his way towards Persepolis, at such time as the giver of all light began with his resplendent rays to clear the dusky ●●●e, and chase the darkened clouds from the airy Region, when the chirping birds with their melodious harmony saluted the morning's uprise, whose varying notes, and pleasing music, struck such thoughts into the passionate Prince, of his contemplative mistress, that he regarded not his way, nor knew not where he was, till he found himself at the city gate: which entering, he came to the lodging that Don Contumeliano had taken, who being at the door, presently knew each other, yet spoke never a word: whereupon he took another horse, and followed Don Bellianis to the Palace, to know the end of that adventure: and by the way, were greatly admired of all men, the one for the richness of his armour, and the other for the sumptuousness of his apparel (as afore is mentioned.) Don Bellianis lighted at the Court gate, and having none to hold his horse, Don Contumeliano said, give your horse to my Page, who shall look unto him: For though you know me not, yet am I bound to do you any service. Don Bellianis requiting his courtesy, did as he requested, and said. Such favours (sir Knight) cannot but presage a happy success to my enterprise. And taking him by the hand, passed into a long Gallery, where they sent the Soldan word of their coming, craving access to his presence: which granted, they entered, and found him talking with the King of Cyprus, who then with his brothers began to arm themselves for the fight, highly rejoicing, imagining their enterprise ended, assuring themselves that five hundred good knights were not able to withstand them in field. And when they saw those Knights enter in so royal armour and apparel, with such gallant disposition, they much praised them. They being before the Sultan, kneeled on the ground, demanding his princely hands to kiss them, who courteously took them up, and embraced them, and said they might utter what they would, and what they came for: whereto done Bellianis replied. Command (dread Lord) the duke Alfiron to be sent for, and then you shall know what we require. The Sultan sent for him strait, who came guarded with a thousand armed men. And not knowing the cause of his sending for, was very sorrowful, seeing that day to be the last of his prefixed time, for the trial of his cause, and that he had got no Champion to defend his right by fight. Don Bellianis seeing him, with an audible voice that all might hear him, said. Most mighty Sophy of Syconia, and imperious Soldan of this great Persian Monarchy, know, I am called the Solitary knight, if my name have ever penetrated your ears, son unto the king of Phenicia, who wandering about the world in search of strange adventures, have by chance arrived in this your kingdom, where I heard the occasion that the King of Cyprus, otherwise named the Giant Filistone the fierce, hath made against duke Alfiron the courteous, and other Knights of his company, as also against thy daughter the beauteous Persiana, touching the death of the prince of Antioch, who he saith they treacherously ●●ue. I do well know the duke Alfiron, (although his memory doth not comprehend any remembrance of his favours towards me) & am assured he would do nothing against the laws and duties of a good knight. But to be brief, I am resolved to undertake, & fight the combat for him, if he hath none to do it, & I entreat him to grant it me. For though I deserve not he should trust me with so great a charge, yet my endeavour, and his justice herein, shall supply my want. The whole assembly much admired him, judging he was of no little valour, that durst combat with so terrible and deformed Giants, though they mightily doubted his victory. The Sultan was sore grieved, thinking eue●●● small let to be great, according to his desire to see the matter ended, as he would, & willingly would he give that city to be fully revenged of the duke. Yet dissembling his inward thoughts, said. You may try (sir knight) whether the duke will grant you the fight, & then do what you therein best may. Notwithstanding I know not why you should procure this combat, getting nothing but the losing of your life. All shallbe as pleaseth the gods (replied done Bellianis.) The duke hearing these speeches, said: I cannot hitherto call to mind (most excellent prince) wherein my deserts should so bind you to succour me in this my greatest need. But I do assuredly believe the immortal gods hath sent you, because they will not suffer so great villainy proceed further. And with this, as an auspicious token (assuring me of your victory through your incomparable countesie, and more valour) I grant you the fight, and persuade yourself, that all right and justice you this day defend. I am so persuaded (answered done Bellianis) and therefore say no more. But who is your accuser? The king of Cyprus stepped forth, saying: I am he. Wherefore, see if still thou be so resolved. More assuredly will I now maintain it, then at first (said done Bellianis) for thy presence showeth there can be no reasou nor justice in any thing thou attemptest. The Giant enraged with these words, & seeming through choler to spit fire, in treated the Sultan to command the prisoner to be brought into the field: for being all armed they had nothing to stay for▪ Hereat don Bellianis was somewhat moved, thinking it would be known he was not in the tower. Many of those knights went for the prisoners, & entering done Bellianis lodging, they ●ound Floriana a bed in his place: but her fellow was up, & had closed the curtains so close, that none could see who was a bed. Who when she saw the guard come in, said very softly to them. Go no further (good knights) for the knight of the golded Image lieth in the extreme pain of his life. The Sophy said they) hath sent us for him, to carry him to the field. See (said she) where he lieth, but I beseech you stir him not, & I will go with you to the Sultan, and see what he will command. Whereupon they went to the Sophy with her, who declared unto him in what case done Bellianis was. The Sultan commanded he should not be molested, and that she should see him want nothing. He now needeth nothing but this (said she) and seeing the knight that had undertaken the combat, she knew him to be done Bellianis, by his gallant demeanour, and the tallness of his body, and wondered to see him furnished with so rich armour: and returning to the tower, told it. Floriana, who with her greatly rejoiced, assuring themselves, that done Bellianis would obtain the victory: reasoning together, that he seemed to be yoked in the amorous bonds of their Lady, by that which be●ell him when they named her.  
At this time was the Princess and the Duke conducted to the field, seeming very pleasant. The Prince's don Brianel, and Arfileo, were advertised how the duke had gotten a champion. They were glad thereof, because the imprisoned knights might rest more contented and secure of their good success, and so they mounted on their horses. The King of Arminia did bear Don Brianels shield, and Arfileos' was borne by the king of Tessifantie. The Duke Gariano did bear one helm, and the Prince of Brandalia the other: and in this manner they were accompanied to the field, with the sound of many military instruments, where at that time they met the knight of the golden Image, whose lance and shield was borne by Don Contumeliano, whose gallant disposition every one admired, thinking he should be whom in effect he was: and all they joining together, most lovingly saluted each other, and entered the lists, where they alighted, within a Pavilion (prepared for them) till the Sultan's coming, where Don Bellianis had the buckles of his armour closer girt. There then also entered above ten thousand armed men, and in the midst of them they brought the Princess Persiana, and the Duke. The Princess was mounted upon a scaffold richly appointed for her, but the Duke remained among the guard, who spread themselves round about the yard, for the better assurance both of the prisoners, and combatants. When suddenly the earth seemed to tremble and quake with the noise and sound of drums and trumpets, that the knights could not hear one another. The knights came forth of their Pavilion (which was heard by the Princess) and mounted a horseback, to expect the coming of the Giants, who then appeared in ●ight. But Don Bellianis seeing so many eyes fixed on him, desirous to do n● less than he was wont, set one hand on the pummel of his Saddle, and leapt therein, not setting foot in the stirrup, and with the force he put ther●●●, the blood issued out of his armour, from the wounds that were not yet whole, which seen of many, they counseled him to leave the the combat, being ●o sore wounded. The Princess Persiana sent him word that he should come to her, for she should speak with him, which he did, where she entreated him to mount aloft. The guard seeing him go alone, did not let him: Which was at such time that the Princess Aurora arrived, well accompanied, who was conducted to that scaffold. These two Ladies entertained each other with such court●s●e, as belonged to their high states. And the Princess Aurora seeing that knight there, demanded why he was called. To whom the Princess Persiana replied: she should strait know why, and so softly, that ne●e but they three might hear, said to him. By the life of that thing which you must love in this world most noble knight) & so the immortal Gods may bl●sse you, with the everliving glory of a famous victory at this present, and most happy su●●●s●e to all enterprises and adventures you shall undertake, I d●e entreat you to declare your name, for either I am new ●●inde, or I do certainly know you, having dreamt this ●ight, that I was delivered by the hands of a knight I greatly affected, and so would I know it (though I think it impossible you should be he) which you may assuredly do, knowing how it behooves 〈◊〉 to keep it secret.  
And here the History saith, that she in deed did dream that night, she was delivered by Don Belliani●: who made this answer. I cannot conceive (fair Princess wherefore you should desire my name, having nothing less therein, but to increase your sorrow: yet know, I am your k●●ght of the golden Image, and so pardon me, for you shall kn●w the rest hereafter. Wherewith he descended, least he were suspected, though every one thought the Princess did but encourage him, with the justice of her cause, who was advertised by don Bellianis, she should not disclose that secret by no 〈◊〉▪ neither to his ●ellowes, nor to any other living, and mounting a horseback, the Giants entered the li●tes, with their 〈◊〉 an: whereat the Ladies were much astonished in seeing 〈◊〉▪ and in knowing him to be the knight of the golden image, something feared his life, because of the blood that issued from his old 〈◊〉, yet rested assured of the victory, marveling how he should get out of prison, and ●e furnished with so rich armour, and turning to the knights, he saw the Sultan marshalling the ●●eld (being himself judge of the fight, and placing the knights one against the other, and coming to the knight of the golden Image, he said, seeing him bloody through his armour. How will you enter in fight (●i● knight) being thus wounded: It is no matter (said he) for this only am I knighted.  
The Sultan urged it no more, but withdrawing himself, commanded the signal of the fight to be given by the Trumpets, at whose sound, the knights with armed fury, in such ●orte made against each other, that they rather seemed so many sudden flashes of lightnings, renting through the Airy passage of the heavens, than men, and met in the midst of the field, with so mighty encounters, as if so many pieces of Ordinance had been discharged.  
Arfileo and Don Bryanell encountered the king of Cyprus two brothers, that all four measured their lengths on the earth, sore wounded. Don Bryanell having one foot hanging in the stirrup, that he could by no means rise. Don Belliani● and the fearful Feliston, so cruelly met, that Don Bellianis shield was pierced, together with his arm, and the furious lance not resting there, penetrated both armour and coat of male, where his arm was nailed with a piece of the spear, to his breast, making there a wide wound, from whence issued infinite blood.  
But Don Bellianis encountered the Giant in the middle of his steeled shield, which also was pierced, with his breast plate, and the shock was so strong, that the lance guided by so brave an arm, and the fury of so good a horse, that therewith the king of Cyprus lost his stirropes, and meeting body with body, and breast with breast, the devilish Giant having nothing to stay his feet, fell to the ground: Don Bellianis had done the like, if he had not gotten hold by his horse neck. Who is able to express the amazed wonder of the beholders, at that brave encounter, having never seen the like, that they raised a murmurre among themselves, with high praise honouring the extreme valour of that knight, who seeing that it behoved him to lose no time, was alighting off his horse, when the king made towards him, more enraged than a fierce baited ●ul. But first looking to his companions, perceived the venturous knight to have one leg still in his stirrup, and in great danger, because his adversary was going upon him, intending to end his life, which easily without disturbance he might have done, wherefore seeing his friends sure peril, set apart his wonted courtesy, and ran with his horse against the Giant, that he returned to the ground, and himself leaping from his saddle, went to help Don Bryanell, which purpose was leted by the kings coming, that thereby he was feign to stay, to repair himself from the giants sudden blow, who raising his battle▪ a●e, would have discharged it on his head.  
But the knight of the golden Image, seeing he could not help himself with ●is left arm, by reason of the piece of lance that was in it, stepped aside, that the axe struck on the earth, and therein ran above a yard: and going upon the King, was unawares surprised by his brother that he overthrow, who gave him so cruel a blow on his H●lme, that it made him to bow to the ground, which made the rage to kindle in the knights breast, that very ●yer sparkled from his eyes, and like a hot chafed Boar, or hungry Lyan bend to his pray, wounded the Giant that had struck him, with so puissant a b●●we on the H●lme, that he cut it in two, as if it had been of paper, sorely wounding his head, that he was like to fall, yet with the force of the blow, his scimitar fell out of his hands, resting so astonished, that he knew not whether he were alive or dead.  
But the knight's sword flew in two pieces, that only the hilts remained in his hands, to defend himself in such extreme danger, and of so puissant enemies as those. Who at that time had beheld the two Princess, Persiana and Aurora, with the good Duke Alfiron, and the towre● Damsels of the beauteous Princess Flori●bell●, that thence beheld the fight, had no need to seek else where, the proall colour of timorous death. For in their f●c●s was it so perfect to be seen, that no Painter ever did better draw it in variety of colours, which sight did so terrify the dolorous Ladies, that they desired no longer life, than it might be guarded by the knight of the golden Images safety.  
But the good Prince of Phoenicia, was there like to die, for very sorrow and anguish of mind, seeing all that evil had happened through the weakness of his defective sword, and cursing of himself, thought his Mistress would for ever abhor him for that cause, which would be the loss of the best knight that ever put on armour. Yet hitherto Don Bryanell could by no means get his foot lose, but with the strength that he set, drew his horse upon all his leg, that the very pain thereof had almost killed him, only the Sultan rejoiced at this dissastrous accident, thinking hereby to effect his desire. The Cyprus king was so highly glad, that hoisting his axe aloft, cried aloud, this blow shall execute my will. The Prince Arfileo that in such state saw his companions, would have gone to help them, but his adversary perceiving it, let fall his scimitar, and slung himself upon him, whereat unable to shun it, did the like, striving with their excessive strength to overthrow one another.  
Don Bellianis though he saw himself without sword, and not able to help him with one arm, was not therefore daunted with the fearful sight of present death, that he before him saw, but seeing the most fierce Giant come towards him, fling with all his strength the piece of sword remaining in his hand, that lighting on his helm, the force thereof threw him backwards to the ground, and before his brother could remedy it (with admirable quickness which the present danger did augment) he took up the scimitar that he let fall, as is already said, & leaving the fight at that stay, st●pped to Don Brianell, and cutting the horse girts, set him on his feet.  
The ●ierce ●ing that then came upon him gave him a blow on the head, which if it had not been given him unadvisedly, it had cloven it in the middle, but not staying there, it descended on the shield, cutting it all overthwart, & falling on his thigh, parting all the Armour, ●● opened his flesh most ●it●ously. Don Belliani● feeling his wound, struck the King sideling with the heavy scimitar, that if he had not warded the blow with his shield, it had clean cut of his leg, yet it threw the shield in two pieces to the ground, together with his hand, and being close one to another, the King would have cast his arms upon him▪ but the Knight leapt aside, unwilling to wrestle: whereupon they wounded themselves most grievously, that with their mighty strokes, they sometime bowed their heads to their breast▪ sometime they bended their knees, and set their ha●ds to the ground, and the King wanting his left arm, it made him to roar like a chased Bull, that he scantly felt any of the knights blows.  
Don Brianell seeing himself rid from his horse, drew his sword, making against the king, but he was stayed by his br●ther, wh● met him with a heavy Mace, which he had on his saddle pummel, using it in stead of his lose scimitar, and so piteously wounded one another, that the unterous knight was fain to help himself with his nimbleness, to avoid the giants intolerable blows, having wounded him in many places. The like did ●he Prince Arfileo, who having let loose his adversary, laid close to it with their sharp sword, with such admiration of the beholders, as if the universal judgement consisted in the victory of that battle, and none durst utter one word, but with amazed gaze stared in one another's faces, to to see those knights escaped that great danger, (who a little before, they accounted dead) by the mere courage and valour of the knight of the golden Image, might not compare for haughty deeds of honoured Chivalry, and whom they so much esteemed. And returning to the grieved Princess, they kn●w not what to say, through conceived gladness, and had much to do to dissemble it in time of sorrow: no less glad were the Ladies of the Princess Florisbella, who for joy embraced each other, especially Floriana, that with tears in her eyes, said. Oh (most unhappy maiden that I am) for I never gave worse counsel in all my life to any, than I did to this knight if he here had died. But his death should not have been without company: For in the instant my eyes had seen such a thing, I would headlong have tumbled myself from of this Tower, that it might be known, with what sincerity and faithfulness I counpelled him. Peace said the other, for we shall see him strait victoriously triumph over his enemies, and therefore let us procure all necessaries, for to cure his wounds.  
At this time all the knights and Giants were besmeared in their own blood, that where they set their feet, they left their signs printed with the same, and so tired with weariness, having fought almost five hours, that they could●●●arce hold their sword in their hands The fearful Fil●ston, almost with sweaty fury choked, and tired, withdr●we himself a part to breath, which grieved not Don Bellianis: who doing so, drew forth the piece of spear from his arm, that imbrued in his blood, it stuck so fast that it put him in extreme pain: and walking up and down because their wounds should cool, they looked on their fellows, and saw the venturous knight reduoble his strength, through anger of the pause, wherewith he had brought the Giant, with whom he fought, (having a mortal wound given him before, by the Solitary Knight) to such pass, that he could not long defend himself. Which when the king of Cyprus did see, he would with his Cour●lea●e wound the knight, that then he might incur great danger, being taken unawares, but at that instant, the watchful Prince Don Belliani● perceiving it, being not far from the King, disturbed that his purpose, pushing him on his breast so strongly that he recoiled back three or four steps, whereby they renewed their fight more fiercely and brave, then in the whole day before.  
But Don Bellianis perceiving, that if the combat long continued, he was like to faint, through the infinite bl●●d he had lost, adventured himself, to receive a blow of the Giant. Which when he saw descended on him, commending himself from the bottom of his heart, unto the Almighty, to deliver him from that danger, and thrust at the Giant so bravely under his arm, that being there unarmed, and with such excessive force performed, that the sword ran into his flesh up to the hilts, piercing his heart in the middle, wherewith he fell down dead. But he was by the Giant cruelly wounded on the head, that he also fell down in a trance, which grieved every one, chief the Princess Aurora, that was forced to cry out. Oh immortal Gods why have you suffered so great an evil: for without doubt, the best knight that ever girded sword is s●aine. But her sorrow was turned to a general gladness, seeing him amazedly rise, and was going to aid his companions, if he had not séeve Arfileo at one blow cut off one of the giants legs, and with an other his head. The like did Don Brianell, not regarding the Souldanes cries, requiring him that he would not do it, for he yielded him vanquished. Which done, they in their hearts rendered immortal thanks unto the Almighty, for their victorious delivery, from so unspeakable peril, and with great love embraced the Knight in the yellow Armour, whom they imagined to be Don Contumeliano, yielding to him all the honour of the victory.  
Whereupon, (not expecting the Sultan's command) the general assembly shouted out for joy, sounding a number numberless of all manner of military instruments, running about the field for gladness, which cut the Soldan to the heart, having no patience to endure it.   

CHAP. XXV.  
What the Knight of the Golden Image did after the battle ended: And how the Sultan commanded the duke to be borne to prison.  
SO soon as the Princess Persiana did see the battle ended, with such joy as every one may judge, descended the scaffold, and going to the knights that yet were talking together, she would have kneeled before done Bellianis, but he prevented it by doing so himself, very courteously, saying. You have no cause (most excellent Lady, to thank me, being bound to do more than this for the Duke Alfiron. But if you will, than (royal Princess) gratify these knights, whose valour hath so well defended your right, and i●stice: for my service is of no worth, but while it be shadowed under their haughty deeds. I will not (famous knight) said the Princess, extol the honour you have won in this battle, with such dear loss of your blood, (besides the overthrow of such great treachery as was ordained against us) being more than any hundred knights might attain. And since you will not have me rest your debtor, for this uncomparable favour, speak to him for whom you undertook the Combat, who is no less bound to you then I So leaving him with the Duke, and the princess Aurora, she embraced the other knight, using betwixt them words of great kindness, according to their high estate. Don Bellianis leaving the Duke, whent to the Sophy, (that was returning to the Palace, having commanded his daughter and the duke to be returned to prison) and being nigh h●●, and followed by many knights, said unto him. ●●ince mighty Lord the truth cannot be more clear and manifest, I beseech your highness, command that the Princess Persiana, the knight of the golden image, and the Duke Alf●●on may beset at lib●●tie, their innocency being saved and confirmed, by the happy success of this battle, which entreat to be forthwith, respecting the great necessity we have of ●are for our most dangerous wounds.  
The Sophy that minded no such thing, replied. I do believe you know (Sir knight) I am not bound to what you said: for if they be cleared of Don Gallaneos death, as you will have it, the Duke notwithstanding is not freed of his trespass committed against me, having resisted my will, with hostile arms, which being so plain, I had no cause to put it in trial of battle, but reserve unto myself the punishment of that fault, according as it deserves: therefore talk to me no more thereof, for I will do nothing, more than I have said. Whereto Don Bellianis answered.  
We expected no such usage at the hands of so great a lord, I undertook the fight for all matters concerning the Duke, and if he be clear of Don Galleanos' death, it follows then, that he is fr●e of all other things whatsoever. Reply no more (said the soldan) for I will have it so: Whereupon he commanded the Duke to be returned to prison, who strait was there conducted himself going to his Palace, and would hear none speak: whereat Don Bellianis was like to burst, through rage. Don Br●anell and Ar●●l●o disguised him to go with them to their lodging, to be cured: to whom he answered. I have no need of cure, since the Duke remaineth imprisoned, and so I humbly take my l●●ue, for I will depart ●ut of the City.  
Wherewith he l●●t them 〈◊〉, taking his way to the wood, only followed by don Contumeliano. The knights and the Princess Aurora returned to their lodging, reasoning on nothing but on the Solitary knight, whom they thought never enough praised, having by him received so great help in the battle. I should not have believed said Arfileo, that the world contained such a knight as the Prince of Phenicia. You did not see his deeds so well as I (replied done Brianell) because you were busy in Combat, and believe me, he no more feared (being without sword) then if he had been confronted with no foes, which if it had not broken, he needed none of our help.  
Thus talking together, they laid themselves in their several beds, where they were cured, having many and dangerous wounds. The Princess Aurora leaving them, went well accompanied to the palace, to see what was done in the Duke's liberty, where she found the Princess Persiana, that for the words spoken by the knight of the Golden Image, was set free, who received each other, as their great love testified, and after sent to see what the Sultan did, who brought them word, he commanded the Duke's guard to be doubled, and that also he had sent the adventurous knight word, commanding him, that since he would not at his entreaties spare the King of Cyprus brother's life, he should forthwith departed his Land, or else his life should pay the forfeit of his stay.  
The Ladies greatly grieved, hearing this, demanded his answer: which was, that he was contented to obey him within three days, but he should regard, that he did it against law and justice, which being so, he would revisit him against his will, since he would not observe them the conditions of the combat, and therefore he should prepare to entertain him, which indeed was so: for they determined to be revenged at full upon the Sultan, who was guarded in his Palace with more than ten thousand Armed men, to prevent all occasions of conspiracies against him.  
The Kings of Armenia and Tessifinty, spoke with him, and entreating him not to break his promise, which they in his behalf had made unto the Duke. But he would not hear them. Whereupon they went to the Duke's Palace to visit the wounded knights, where among them, they laid the plot and manner, how to free the Duke (as hereafter shall be shown) which cost many lives, with loss of infinite blood.   

CHAP. XXVI.  
What befell the Knight of the Golden Image, and Don Contumeliano, who being at the point of death, was succour with the adventure of the Desperation of love.  
Done Bellianis having left his companions in field, took the next way to the place ●om whence that morning he came, going out of the City gate, at such time, that the darkness (through absence of the clear light, and daye-resplending sun) overspread the face of the earth, giving place unto the watery brightness of Diana's beams, whose pale riflect increased the pain of Don Bellianis deep stars, as also with one memorating the excellency, and divine beauty of his (al●u● all others fair mistress, the princess Florisbella. whose remembrance made him forget Don Contumeliano that followed him a little after, and being come to the wood, and seeing him come towards him, stayed to talk together.  
The Prince done Contumeliano coming to him said. Whither do you mean to go (Sir Knight so sore wounded, leaving the City where you might be cured. I have no need (answered the knight) of any other thing but your sight (most excellent Prince) to heal me. The Prince wondered at these words, and thought by this, and by what he saw him do in the palace, calling himself by his name, that he so was counseled to do by his Lady the Damsel, to whom he lent his armour, but very courteously thanking him for his kind speeches, thus said.  
I cannot express the great desire I have, to know whom you are, thereby to see the end of the adventure which happened to me, since yesterday at this time: which (by the immortal gods I protest) I cannot comprehend. And tell me what is become of a most fair Lady, to whom the last night, I delivered those Arms, whnse most dear sight, I only wish now to see Follow me (most excellent Lord, replied Don Bellianis) and I will conduct you where you desire: and so they went through those trees, till they came to the Cave, where Don Bellianis had left the Garments, and there both alighting on foot, he went thereto (amazing Don Contumeliano) what should be the end of it, and finding the robes, showing them to him, said.  
Know you Sir these? He looking on them, answered he did, (having engraven in his heart, all the tokens of his mistress) and that she did wear them, that deserved the rule of all the world: and therefore tell me the rest, for the more I look on them, the more I marvel.  
Take of my Helm (said done Bellianis) while the Damsel comes. The Prince Don Contumeliano did so, and gazing on his face, was strait strooken into such a trance, and rested so amazed, that he knew not what to say: and had not Don Bellianis cast his Arms about his neck, he had presently fallen down to the ground: notwithstanding he was in such case, that the Prince was feign to sit down, and take the knights head on his knees, while the Page went to seek for water, out of a spring or fountain, to cast in his face. But before he returned, Don Contumeliano, a little recovered his lost senses, and with a dear sigh, seeming to send his soul after, complained in this manner. Ay m●e, unfortunate, and disgraced Don Contumelian, unhappy was the day thou determinedst to see Persepolis, seeing such great disasters lay hidden in these herbs, to ensnare thee. Oh deceit to drive me from deceit, how hast thou manifestly showed me the small interest I have in the large dominions of sole conquering Love, being entangled in the deceitful snares of a Lady's garment. Ay m●e, how many years have I shunned habitable cities, now to come and die in this desert wood? Oh renowned knight, the best that ever buckled armour, how little do I now esteem your immortal victories, since you had the heart to captivate me with so cunning a slight, having committed no fault nor cause, nor given any occasion to move you thereto, unless my star-crossed hap procures my untunely fatal end. For if you needed my armour, why should you seek such means, to require that of me, which I never could deny any, being thereunto bound by the order I maintain, unless you desired the desolation of my unlucky life. Which he no sooner ended, but sounded again, in such manner, that no remedy that Don Bellianis used, could recover him, nor yet his Page that was returned, which trance was so vehement, that they judged him dead, which in deed he was not far from, being oppressed with so extreme an evil, that he lay hopeless, his heart panting with in his body, with his victual spirits stopped, that he could neither speak, nor breath, that with the intolerable pain, and agony thereof, he lay groaning, and tumbling, expecting the last minute, as those that for want of their natural heat and moisture, without other disease die. Which so grieved the grieved Prince Don Bellianis, that the tears ran down the eyes of the heroic knight like streams of flowing waters, in such abundance as if his own dear Lady were in that case: and truly there could be no danger so great, which that Prince would not attempt, then for the safety of that good knight Don Contumelian, rather than to see him so languish in that extremity. Thus lay they a good while, judging him altogether dead, and Don Bellianis through grief and loss of infinite blood, so faint, that he could not almost stir. Where there coming towards them, from among those trees, a beast, the ugliest and deformedst that ever they saw, or in the world might be found. This beast was so horrible in sight, casting fire out of her mouth, that for fear of her Gontumelianos Page, fell down almost dead. Don Bellianis as well as he could, rose from the ground (which he could scant do taking the Curtleaxe in his hand, which he got of the King of Cyprus his brother, and awaited her coming: whose furious passage making against him, was so vehement, that she tumbled down all the trees in her way, and being nigh him, strait vanished, leaving in her place a huge white Pillar, with a letter thereon, encompassed about with much fire. Don Bellianis amazed at what he saw, stepped to the Pillar and took the letter, which opening, he read to this effect.  
To thee Supreme and excellent Prince of Greece: The sage Bellona thy great friend saluteth thee:  
Knowing by my Art and skill, which I continually use for thy fake, the great and mortal duanger, which through thy means should befall the (Solitary knight) & also thy sorrow and languishment, therefore moved me, to make thee know the manner of his recovery: Wherefore I send this letter by a messenger of mine, that the Pillar of wonders might be manifested to thee. Within this Pillar thou seest, shalt thou find his remedy, and therefore leave it not untried. Always remembering what I told thee in my lodging, as briefly as I could, for therein all thy labour is assured thee. I say no more, but so rest thine, as thyself mayst testifiing  
Don Bellianis having read the letter, rejoiced to see there was yet remedy for the distressed Prince, and so resolutely was casting himself into the huge fire, to see what therein he could find. But before he could effect his purpose, there came towards him four valiant knights, against whom preparing himself, there also at that time assaults him four Lions, big and fierce, who with their wide mouths (as though they cast fire) embraced him, maugre all his strength, and drew him into the same. He seeing himself in such peril, letting fall his axe, would have drawn his dagger, which at his back he had, but his arm was held so fast, that he could not stir it, and turning to see what did it, saw it was a most beauteous Lady: whereupon the Lions and knights vanshed. Oh God (said Don Bellianis) is this possible I see? Marvel not knight at what you see (replied the Lady) letting go his arm, for this is called the Pillar of wonders, though it be a long time since any thing hath been seen, wherein many have found remedy for their despairing love, yet never ending the adventure. Wherefore with more reason it might be named the despair of love. And so was it true, as in the end of the second part of this History shall be seen: for whose cause many died not tormented with that deadly wound. And seeing for your companions remedy, you here have entered, though it could not be seen but by a third person with you, you notwithstanding enjoy the secret thereof: and taking him by the hand, went where Contumeliano lay at the last point of life: the Lady carried a kindled coal of the same fire of the Pillar, which she cast upon the breast of the Phenician Prince, wherewith he strait returned out of his trance, somewhat aghast to see himself in that case: and going to rise, Don Bellianis with much gladness embraced him, saying:  
What is the matter (excellent Prince) for your infirmity hath greatly grieved us:  
My evil hath been nothing, in refpect of the great gladness (replied he) I conceive in knowing you, and since I am free of the last deceit, I entreat you of your special favour, to manifest it me, not hiding any of your acts. I am content (answered Don Bellianis) to please you therein, but thank this Lady, for your lives liberty. Which he going to do, she returned suddenly through that fire, leaving every thing, as afore. What is this (my good Lord) demanded done Contumeliano? Whereupon Don Bellianis discoursed that adventure, and how he being ready to breath his last, it appeared, called the desperation of Love, and how he proved it, with what else happened: And proceeding, said. I know not (sovereign Prince) the occasion of your extreme passion. Let us talk no more hereof (replied he:) for I assure you, assoon as I felt the coal of fire set upon me, I lost all that vehement dolour and agony: yet not so, but that I shall always remember the deceit done me, hard by the City of Persepolis. And so was it true, for still after when he saw the knight of the golden Image, his pulses and spirits would beat, with alteration, like one struck with an uncoveth fear. And I pray you let me know your name, with the causes of your other adventure. My name (replied Don Bellianis) is the knight of the golden Image, which I am sure you never heard, and so recounted the rest, how he came out of prison in a Lady's garments, to undertake that combat, as is afore said. Don Contumeliano greatly wondered, when he knew that was the knight of the golden Image, of whom passing through the unhappy bridge, he heard such wonders of, and greatly rejoicing to have met with such a knight, said. I do new sir knight of the golden Image) altogether believe, and confirm the high deeds published of you, and d'ye render infinite thanks to our immortal Gods, that have brought me to enjoy the fruition of your company, and so very leuingly embraced together, knitting twixt them, the inviolable knot of friendship, which all their life lasted, as the History mentioneth.  
Don Bellionis was unarmed by Contumelianos Page, and his wounds by him dressed, and attired in floriana's garments, which refreshed the dying flames in the heart of the amorous Prince, and agreed together, that done Contumeliano should stay for it in a strong city, forty miles from Persepolis, belonging to the Duke Alfiron, called Bollera, appointing to be with him within thirty days: wherefore embracing again each other, and taking their leaves, they went to see the pillar, to read the letters thereon, which by the light of the fire there, don Bellianis thus read.  
The Pillar of the wonders, for remedy of the dispairers in Love, shallbe henceforth manifested, where every one shall be remedied according to their meed. And if in Love he never have erred, or in arms been overcome, by the guardians here placed by the sage Medea: he that so hath not been, shall not prove himself therein.  
Well might I have hoped for remedy (said done Contumeliano) of the guard you here saw, if you had not been here. But I desire to see the end of so great an adventure, and how it may be brought thereto: for I think the letters do not show it. A little lower I think it doth express the manner how (answered Don Bellianis) by him that through despair shall hither come. Then good cause have I to prove it (replied done Contumeliano) for I never hope for remedy. Don Bellianis greatly laughed at what the Prince said. And so taking leave one of another, departed. Don Contumeliano putting on his own armour, taking the Giant's Curtle-axe instead of his sword, took his next way to Bollen, where he found all the people very sorrowful for the Duke their lords imprisonment, who was of them greatly loved. He recounted to them what had happened in the battle, and how the duke their Lord was already at liberty, whereat they were much joyed, and highly honoured him, who remained there till don Bellianis came, as hereafter shall be expressed.   

CHAP. XXVII.  
How Don Bellianis returned to prison, and what passed between him and the Ladies of the Princess Florisbella.  
Done Bellianis, being departed from the Prince of Phenicia, arrived in the City, when two parts of the night was past, and went till he came to the Soldans Palace, not staying any where, though he greatly desired to know of his Companions. And thinking to find all the people quiet, he found them otherwise busied, and the Palace guarded with ten thousand men, with many light Torches. But he closely passing between them, had nothing said to him, thinking that he was some of the Princess Aurora's, or perfiana's Gentlewomen: and going up the Tower, required the watch to let him in to visit the Knight of the golden Image: they thinking he was a a woman, let him in, demanding why she had been all day abroad, the knight being so sore wounded? I could do no otherwise, (replied Don Bellianis) and thereupon entered his Chamber, where Floriana, and her fellow stayed for him: who seeing him come, Persiana ran to embrace him: so did Floriana, who casting a Mantie over her, did rise out of the bed. Don Bellianis seeing it, said. It behooves not (fair Ladies) you should bestow such favours on so mean a knight, specially in so suspicious a place. There is no place to be suspected, where such a knight is, deserving greater favours than these, even at th● hands of the fa●●est Princess living.  
But leaving this, let us cure you now, that you may tell us all that befell you abroad: and so making him unready, laid him in a bed, and by their hands dressed him. Which done, they gave him his Supper, who eat it with a good stomach, having tasted no food in a day and a half before: and when they would have left him, he would not let them go, because he could not sleep, and so told them all his adventure from his departing. And when he spoke of Don Contumeliano, they could not stand for laughter.  
I am much glad of your success (said Floriana) because you shall not think us fools in what we have said of your beauty, whereby you may imagine the greatness of our. Lady the Princess Florisbella, and now you may render to us her counterfeit, for you no more need it. Let me yet keep it, (gracious Damozell) for that I have not coated it with that I have in my shield, to see which is more natural: for the meaning I know is all one. And tell me the reason why the Soldan did command the Prince Perianeo, to departed his Dominions, which the Princess Aurora was the other day telling me, but she was interrupted by a sudden occasion, and since I have had no time to know it? We have not effectually learned it, (said she) but it is thought the Sultan imagined that he was in love with the Princess: and lest he should attempt any thing against her honour, commanded him to leave his Kingdom, being the valiantest knight then known in the whole universal world.  
What loss had there been (said Don Bellianis) if he had been married to her, being so good a knight, and so great a Prince. In faith none (replied she) if for possessions, or any thing else she should have been given to any, he well deserved her. But we thought, that according to her excellency and beauty, some of our Gods would descend the heavens, to enjoy her on earth. And if he had demanded her of the Soldan our Lord, we think he would not have denied her him, but he never would declare his name, which was known after the wars of Antioch,  
This they told Don Bellianis, who was greatly discomforted to hear of the love betwixt the Knight and the Princess, as also to hear, that every where the wonders of the knight of the Images sounded in his ears, being so highly esteemed in his Lady's Country, and so purposed never to rest till he met with him, supposing he should never be favoured of his Mistress, unless he should remove that knight out of her sight, and so said to the Damsels. Hath there been no news of him since his departing, or did he so soon forget the Princess? No (said they) for it was said, he every day came into the court with several horse and armour, and then writ diverse letters to her, beseeching her to receive him as her knight, letting her know he was Prince of this land. The letter was delivered to us, and we fearing some evil to ensue thereby, durst not give it her. But what answer made you (said Don Bellianis) to him that gave you the letter: None other (answered the Damsel) save that the Princess would not answer it. Yet might you have given her it. There is none for their lives that durst have done so: for besides that, she doth injury herself, being but seldom seen, and abhorring such matters extremely, she hateth this Prince greatly, because he was the cause that the Princess Aurora lost her kingdom, with her father's life, which was Uncle to our Lady Princess, and brother to her mother. With that Don Bellianis rested somewhat comforted, and to give place to his thoughts, prayed the Damsels to go to bed, because he would sleep: which they did: and being withdrawn, they reasoned, that the knight of the golden Image should be in love with their Lady. Believe not (said Beriana) if since you named the Princess Florisbella, he hath not been captivated with her praises, else why should he so particularly inquire for her. Will you know it certainly (said Floriana?) Let us rise softly and hearken what he says, for it is not possible but he should utter the abundance of his heart, and so rose in their smocks to hear him, who to himself complained, and now and then groaned, and sighed so bitterly, as if his heart would break. But at last with a soft voice he burst into these passions. Ay me unfortunate Knight of the golden Image, and most unhappy Prince, what accursed Stars, void of all pity, have conducted thee to Persepolis, to receive so distastrous a death? Ah, wretch that I am, whom the power of hearts-penetrating love, contenteth not with such cruelty to torment thee, but telleth thee thou art not worthy to serve whom thou desirest. But thrice happy art thou Knight of the Images: for if thou dost suffer any passions, and hearts languishment for the divined beauty of the excellentest Princess that ever was borne: yet are thy thoughts made known to her, where thou mayest immortallize thyself, and call thee the only blessed of all mortal men. But ay me, more unhappy far, than thou art happy, that must hear the intolerable burden of my grievances, without comfort, without help, and without hope. For though my souls true pain were known, where are the merits to reap the benefit of so large a guerdon? But let Fortune do her worst, yet will not I leave, till I see how long my despised life will labour in the Labyrinth of misfortune. And if I do meet with the Knight of the Images, I do protest by the sacred order I have received, to make it known upon his steeled Burgonet, that none but I deserve the fruition of such thoughts, though he more largely do possess the favour of time, smiling chance, which I will obtain, unless my tributary death deny me passage to effect my will, that hardly will be maintained with these oppressing tormentors, where with many groans and sighs, drowned in a flood of tears, wetted all his bed.  
Oh God (said Floriana) did you ever hear such a complaint of a Knight in so short a time, not haviug seen her whom he loves? And I believe, (unless he be remedied) he will hardly scape with his life, being thus deeply wounded.  
I know not what to say, (replied her fellow Periana) for it is the strangest thing I have seen, that the love of a Lady should so wound the heart of a Knight, against whom neither the fury of hellbred beasts, nor the strength of mighty Giants can prevail, and whom we have seen do such deeds, that scarce ourselves can believe: and this is the greatest of all, that so strong a Competitor in Love, is offered at this present to the Persian Prince. The Knight of the golden Image is not so great as you esteem him (said Floriana) for I well know the high deeds and great state of the other, and though he be now disgraced by the Sultan, he may be reconciled.  
All this know I (said the other) yet is not he like to this, if he should be compared. And this Knight may be some great Prince, since (knowing the other sueth for her) he determineth the like. And as for his beauty, you see the world cannot equal it: and also for his valour, we ourselves are good witnesses. And for my part, though I were sure to die, I would procure all means to effect his desire, seeing the danger he freed us from, and the love we bore him, and he us, deserveth all our endeavour in this case. In this they continued while they fell a sleep, till the next morning, that they again dressed him. And truly the great desire he had to see himself out of that City, greatly helped his wounds, that the Damsels said he would be well within ten days, and able to travel, which greatly joyed him, hoping to be quickly in the great City of Babylon, there to possess the sight of his heavenly Princess.   

CHAP. XXVIII.  
How between the Prince's Don Bryanell, and Arfileo, with the two kings, it was determined, in what manner the Duke Alfiron, and the Knight of the golden Image should be set at libertic: And how the Princess Aurora spoke with about it him: by whose counsel she departed from the Sultan's Court.  
THe prince Arfileo knowing how the Sultan governed himself with a distempered passion of an unbridled rage, resolved with the two kings his friends (whom this matter also concerned) because the Sophi had with them broken promise, to procure the end of these affairs: and thereupon coucluded, that seeing the Sultan would not free the Knight of the golden Image, and the Duke, by intreative means, to make it known unto Don Bellianis, and to this end, the Princess Aurora should visit him in Prison, and being there, found him conversing with the Damzelles about the Princess Florisbella, who knowing his passion, always devised discorsive matter upon their Lady, which some time both pleased, and displeased him, as the speeches accorded with his humour, or delighted his waxe-mollified heart, apt for any impression of that quality.  
Now when the Princess entered, the Ladies rose to receive her, with that obeisance that befitted her state, and the Prince Don Bellianis, about to do the like, was stayed by her, who so soon stepped to him, that he could not do it: to whom she would have kneeled, but he not permitting it, embraced her between his arms with more affection than thitherto he had, because of his conceived love of the Princess Florisbella, that so dearly loved this Lady, hoping by her means (through the help he should employ in her service) to obtain his Mistress favour. The Princess Aurora sitting by him, demanded how he felt himself of his dangerous wounds. Well, (dear Lady, replied he) that seeing I am in such company, there is no cause to demand of me that, for if that fortune should lend her force to my harm, her power is so weakened hereby that she cannot. I gladly ●●y therein (answered she) and yet you are not content to have hitherto yielded no satisfaction for your cure, but that you will with words jest at us. Then were it good we require it (said Persiana) lest he think to pay us with conceits. I can not satisfy you (replied the Prince) according to your merits, or the great favour I have received: for if I could, you should not keep me in prison for it, as you do. What prison, (said they?) if the Sultan would set you at liberty, you should not be stayed by us. If I could so soon free myself of that jail, I mean, (replied Don Bellianis) as I can of this the Soldans, the grief I sustain should not thus torment me. Let us leave this talk (said the Princess) for the time will come, that you shall be free of all your prisons, and these Ladies also satisfied to their content: wherein if you shall disagree, I as umpere will moderate the strife between you, though I now it will not be requisite. But to the purpose, I will tell you the effect of my coming. You already know, how the Sultan (having been entreated, and importuned about it) hath always refused to grant you liberty with the Duke Alfiron, denying it also to the Kings of Armenia and Tessifantie, that greatly laboured your delivery. And the last answer he gave them, was, they should no more immortune him therein, for if they did, it should not a little disadauntage them, that if they became of your faction, he would also apprehend them, as traitors to his state, and person. New they have determined to end this matter one way or other forthwith, because the venturous knight, may not stay within the City, being commanded to the contrary by the Sultan, who knoweth no otherwise, but that he is come, yet will not they conclude any thing without your advise. What power have they said Don Bellianis:) They have (replied she) eight thousand men well appointed, and here they gave me your sword to bring you, which I did as secretly as I could, tying it under my gown, and so gave it him. Don Bellianis took it, and more rejoiced therewith, then if he had been presented with a kingdom. The Damzells greatly wondered to see the great riches thereof, which was unvaluable.  
Tell those knights (most excellent Princess) that six days hence, they prepare and have then in readiness, all their men, and that in the evening they suddenly assault the Sultan's palace, & procuring nought else but the liberty of the Duke Alsiron: and in any case they take with them, the Princess Persiana, for it must needs be so, and you (dear Lady) shall take your leave of the Sultan, saying you will depart hence, seeing he will not let me go, and stay for us in the first village that we must pass, being thither directed by some of the Duke's folks, which otherwise would greatly let us, and I will send these Ladies to accompany you, lest we lose them in this attempt, and so herein let them not fail: and as for me, let the Prince Arfileo, Don Bryanell, and the knights, take no care, for so soon as they shall assault the Palace, I will be with them. You say well (replied the Princess) and if it please you, I will advertise the Princess Persiana thereof, that against the time she prepare herself, and not hide her at the noise. It will not be amiss (said Don Bellianis where●ppon the Princess Aurora, after she had been there a while, departed, leaving Don Bellianis in his that wish the Damzells, and she herself went strait to the Princess Persiana, to advise her of that which had been determined, which ●● w●s highly contented her, that she thought she was not able to distimble it: in which content, the Princess Aurora left her, and w●nt to the Lords of the faction, with them partaking of the knight of the golden Images determination, which greatly pleased them. The kings advertised the Soldiers, how they would set the Duke Alfiron at liberty, seeing the Sultan refused to do it, which they ought to do, being his subjects, and true hearted friends. Whereunto they yielded, making account, that as in that hurleyburley they should sack the Sultan's Palace, so they might also utterly subvert the City, putting it to spoil and pillage.  
Which made them think every hour, a month, till they met with the Sultan's power, to be revenged on him for all his iniveies done them, and for the breach of his word. Many in mean time solicited the Sultan to quietness, but nothing would prevail with him, determining to put the Duke to death, which if he did not, was, for that he expected the daily coming of the Prince Perianeo his son, with whose presence, he feared not the whole power of the whole united power universe, thinking then more safely to effect his will. Thus were five of the six days paste, that Don Bellianis had appointed, wherein he was up, and walked about, and in a manner well, and able to bear armour, who seeing the determinate time approached, sent the Damsels to accompany the Princess Aurora, who seeing it to be requisite, did accordingly: telling the Sophy, that the knight of the golden Image was well, and not needed more their help. He requested them to remain in the Palace, till they minded to departed. They thanked him: for that courtesy, answering they would go attend the pleasure of the Princess Aurora, whom they found with all her Ladies, in readiness to departed, and was coming to take her leave of the Sultan, but ere they went, the Ladies were furnished with good palfreys, who returned to the Sultan with the Princess, that being before him, thus began. Great is the wrong (most mighty Lord) which in thy Land thou hast offered me, giving me cause to complain abroad of thy discourteous entertainment, having against all right and kingly justice, imprisoned the knight of the golden Image, that accompanied me, and to banish from thy territories, so brave a man as the adventurous knight, with what else thou knowest. Wherefore seeing within thy house, court, and Palace, these injuries I received, I have determined to return unto the King my Father, though grieved to the heart, through want of the best company that ever Lady had And I do wish, that with mildness you would cut of the dangers that hereby may ensue, that I fear my heart denieth: which if you will not do at my entreats, every one will repute it to proceed of your supreme virtues, salving thereby all things passed.  
And remember the blood spilled by the Prince of Phenicia, in the battle, which (through your ingratitude) will else disparaged and scandalize your royal name: being heretofore reputed for so mighty a king, now to defame and stain thy spotless state, with the name oftyrannous cruelty, and bloody barbarism. And so ended, expecting the Sultan's answer, who a little stood in suspense, whether he should set at liberty Don Bellianis or no: but being altogether blinded with a passionate rage, and selfe-wil, respecting no law, made this reply.  
I know not (fair Princess) why you should thus cholerickly argue against me, for the thing, that if I did not, weuld ruinated the honour of my vast Empery, and make me little feared of my subjects: so that were it not for this, I would willingly give you the knight of the golden Image. What committed or intended offence, can you impute to the Knight of the golden Image (said Don Arfileo, that did come with her) being none of your subjects? or else do you think there shall be no other Judge of this matter, but you, which with your unjust, and blind passion, will but badly be determinated.  
Great is your pride Prince of Rasia, (replied the Sultan) to presume to give me counsel, that need it not. I command you to speak no more hereof, and strait get you out of my Empire, doing me all the harm you can, for I nothing esteem you, nor the greatness of your kingdoms, whereo you and your companions so much vaunt of.  
Arfileo became so full of choler, that he would have replied according to those speeches, but the Princess stayed and required him notto do it, dissembling his anger for that present, for he should have time to be revenged at full, making him repent every thing he had done: and so took their leaves of him, expecting the next morrow for their revenge, and for that time, set forwards on their journey. The chiefest Nobility of the City, with an infinite number of Knights, accompanied the Princess Aurora, till they brought her to a little village six miles from the City, where leaving her, they all returned back.  
Arfileo seeming to go with the Princess, returned also so soon as it was night, the better to pass unknown, where he ordered what should be done the evening following, commanding all their men, to go to the King of Armenia's Palace, from whence they might the better march. The Prince Don Bellianis not forgetting what he had to do, expected the appointed hour, very attentively, as one that should pass through the Gates of death, wanting his good armour. The Sultan on the other side, was not without great fear, daring almost to trust none, that he would in person visit his watch and cintinells. Like a man that unadvisedly, and without sound counsel, procureth with rage and unlawful means, to effect a vain opinion, as at this present happened to the Sultan of Siconia, a King most puissant and mighty, of the Persians, whom the overmuch and arrogant pride of his large Government, & Empire, with so bold and valiant a son as the Prince Peri●eo, otherwise called the Knight of the Images, whose equal the world could hardly yield: did make him violate his royal word (a thing so odious in any Prince) which made him fear & doubt his safety in his own kingdom and Palace, and among his subjects, and not be able to punish them.  
And also his Daughter, that though at that present she desired not his death, yet sought she the overthrow of his content, like a mortal and Capital foe. This now was the state of the Siconian Sultan, and great Emperor of the Persian Monarchy, who to compass and bring to pass, the foolish and mad opinion of a vain intent, esteemed not the valour of such great Princes, and hardy knights. Wherefore if he escaped with his life, in recompense of his ingratitudes, he may account it no little good. But leaving this, we will return to our former purpose, as in the Chapter following shall be declared.   

CHAP. VI  
The brave and dangerous battle fought in Persepolis, between the Princes and knights, with the Sultan's power, about the liberty of the Duke Alfiron, with the whole success thereof.  
AS soon as the bright splendour of heavens, al●persing eye had ended his diarnal course about the compass of the orbed earth, some heart▪ impoverished Knights through dismaying fear, & pale timorous cowardice, despaired, (as in such cases, often happeneth) of their sure success, whilst the Prince's Don Brianell and Arfileo, accompanied with the kings of Armenia and Tessifanty, commanded all their knights to mount on their horses, expecting farther order. Don Brianell caused Don Bellianis dwarfs to convey his Armour, where the Princess Aurora stayed. And charging all their troops upon their assault to cry alloude, Phenicia, Phenicia, they issued forth as closely as they could. And for that all the city was up in arms that day, there was no regard taken of them, thinking they went to guard the palace, whither being come, and finding the guard aforesaid, they began crying, Phenicia, 〈◊〉 assault them with such fury, that they unhorsed above two thousand at the first encounter. But they perceiving the dece●●, gathered themselves together in such sort, that the ●ight on both parties, wa●ed most bloody, with the death of an infinite number of men: though through the night's obscurity it could not be discerned, ye● by these cries, knew they one an other: for the Souldanes men had their watchwords among them, whereby the battle still continued very fiecce, defending so courageously the entry, that for all Don Brianell & Arfileo performed wonders, yet their men could win no advantage: whereupon they determined to alight on f●●te, to do it more easily, when suddenly there was brought so many lights, that one might well know the other. The Prince Don Bellianis no sooner heard the outcries, but casting his mantle about his arm, drew his sword, and descended the stairs, but ●re he was at the foot of them, the guard beset him, especially the Captain, that would have given him a dangerous blow, on the head, to have cleaved it in twain, had not he taken it upon his sword, wherewith he cut his leg in two, but ●re he fell on the ground (Don Bellianis defending himself of the other knight's blows) drew the Captain to him by the shield, that he took it from him, and stepping back, buckled it about his arm, and with them, he began so brave and so ●ruell a fight, as if as great a number were with him, but the place being somewhat narrow, he took all their blows upon his sword and shield, his being so deadly, that in little time he had thrown down dead above thirty knights: whose huge and monstrous wounds would make any afraid to see them, and so oppressed the others, that their clamour and outcries seemed to overwhelm the Palace.  
The Knights being with the fear of death dismayed, and not able to abide the f●ri● of the knight of the Golden Image, turned their backs and fled.  
Don Bellianis letting them go, armed himself with one of the dead knight's Armour, and not longer staying, entered the palace, wherein, in the great hall, he espied the Sultan at the light of torches that were there, who with a troop of chosen knights was going to secure the palace, which he heard was assaulted by the Prince of Phenicia, for so they thought by their adversaries clamours. Whom seeing, he conceived such rage against him, that aloud he said. I have thee now in time false Sultan of Persia, violater of thy royal faith and word, that thou shalt see how little thou shalt get by my imprisonment, for know I am the knight of the Golden Image: who is able to set down the extreme fear that surprised the Sultan at those words, judging himself at that instant utterly destroyed.  
The Knights put themselves before the Sultan to defend him, which Don Bellianis seeing, redoubled his rage, and maugre their force, set so furiously upon them, that as a wolf among a troop of sheep, he beat them down together, who not able to resist him, made him large way to pass by them, which he did to revenge himself at full on the Soldan. Who seeing him so determinate come against him, retired to a window, falling over a garden, through which for his best safeguard, he cast himself down, that according to the fall, it was a great wonder, he beat not out his brains. Yet, it bruised all his body, and dis●oynted both arms and legs: the like befell to above thirty Knights, following him, flying from the knight, as from the touch of a very death-stinging Basilisk.  
The Prince Don Bellianis would have done so, such was his hate against the Sultan, but determined first, to end the battle, thinking afterward, to have some time to execute his will, and so turning to the knights, saw them run headlong out of the Palace, and thrusting himself in among them, found his companions, that had forced the Sultan's men to retire back to the stairs, which they defended like them that expected the fearful stroke of death: so that Don Bellianis assailing them at their backs, made such desolation of them, that they thought so great a number behind as before, which so bereft them of their senses, that how to resolve they knew, till the death gining wound, piearst their daunted hearts, that most of them rested wounded and dead. The Duke's soldiers seeing this, began to sack and rob the palace: the ransacking of whose treasury, was their chiefest hope of gains.  
Don Bellianis and Arfileo in the mean time rushed into the Princess persiana's Chamber, who before her, seemed very grieved, and being by the Prince seen, he aloud said. It behooves thee Princess Persiana, to go with me, in recompense of the wrongs, and imprisonment your father put me in, against law and justice, and thereupon took her betwixt his arms, and some o●her knights did so, by two or three of her ladies: whose lamentable shrieks made the Palace echo with the noise. And so carrying them, were met by the adventurous Knight, that was coming for her, having set at liberty the Duke that came with him, who with such great admiration and exceeding joy to see his Lady, had almost sowned to the ground.  
Thereupon Don Bellianis commanded the Trumpets to sound the retreat, to withdraw the soldiers, and n●éeting with the Kings of Armenia and Fe●●ifanty led them to their own quarters, which they could hardly do, being so given to the spoil. But being united together, done Bellianis charged the Duke's Captains to conduct their men to their masters City, that was in the Kingdom of Persia, which they did with great haste, seeing their enterprise so happily succeeded, and also because there was above 40. thousand men armed there. And themselves having no guides, stayed within the city, till the morrow, lest they should lose themselves in the night. But the duke's men kept on their way so well, that at the appearing of the Sun, they were hard by the place, where the day be●ore they left the Princess Aurora, whither also came the Princes, and there they all alighted to rest them, where the Princess Aurora welcomed them with the duke Al●iron, whose gladness was as great as his sorrow had been before, rendering together with the other Princess innumerable thanks unto the two Kings for their aid, promising and confirming an everlasting inviolable bond of amity, ●that lasted all their lives, as the course of this great History amply dilat●th. And not staying in this place, departed thence, where we leave them, to set down what the Soldan did.   

CHAP. FOUR  
What the Soldan did, having understood his daughter's loss: And how Coroliano and Boraldo his brother, followed the Duke's power, with great troops, with the success of a most cruel battle that passed between them.  
WHat tongue is able to express the many and loud laments, and lamentable cries made in the Palace, by the popularity and others, which also the Ladies and damoiselles with their great clamours augmented, for the loss of the Princess Persiana. Now the Knights that escaped the deadly fury of the lost battle, seeing their adversaries gone, went to seek the Sultan, whom they found in the Garden, as before is mentioned, they took him and did bear him thence to his Chamber, and laid him in his bed, and hearing the piteous shréekes of the damosels, inquired the cause, which was told him to be, for that their adversaries had taken with them the Princess Persiana his daughter, and had set at liberty the Duke Alfiron, and all that more he had not seen: which when he knew, the extreme anguish and sorrow of these evils, almost bereft him of his living breath. But thereupon he called a cousin of his, a lusty and courageous Knight called Coroliano, and commanded him to follow the enemy wi●h all the people in the City, to rescue his stolen Daughter, and that he should spare no man's life that fell into his hands: Which he uttered with such ●●raged greet, that the ●eares trickled down his face. Coroliano did all like the man accuston●●d in such dangers, assuring himself ●o be avenged on their foes, for all their losses: Wherefore at his command the city strait ●●cho●d with the sound of all manner of military instruments, and all that were able to bear arms, armed themselves, and w●nt to the palace, so that in little time there were gathered above 40. th●usand men, which in all haste he l●d ●ut of Per●●p●lis, keeping no order i● their march▪ that their enemies might not get far before them, who then were above 15. miles a●ore. In this manner they went till they came to a City belonging to the Sultan, where they that night rested, and understanding there how the enemy determined to dine the next morrow at Bolle●a, thought if he stayed, he should not overtake them as he would. Wherefore about midnight he set forwards with all his men, making such haste, that by br●ake of day he espied them, des●●n●ing a hill in good order, which much joyed him, that he presently commanded his Tr●●pets to s●●●de: which Don ●ellianis hearing, looked back, and saw so ●●any men make towards them, that they covered the plain: it somewhat troubled him, wanting means to guard the Princess▪ Yet with as much celerity as the time afforded, he whéeled his companies about, setting the Princess at one side of the mountain, guarded with five hundred knights: and seeing his men began to ●aint with the sight of such multitudes, he encouraged them, repraying and ●●treating them to, consider that those troops were of little moment, and less valo●r, coming half vanquished, being only led by the eagerness of revenge, for the late slaughter was made of them, which like blind men brought them to their utter destruction. This sai●●, he took with him the adventurous Knight, the Prince Arfileo, the two knights and the Duke, and placing themselves before their men, expected their adversaries.  
Coroliano being descended on the plain, divided his Soldiers in two Squadrons, the one he committed to his Brother Boraldo, and the other he led himself, and imagining what they had done, he commanded two thousand chosen knights, to assault the corner of the mount, certainly supposing that the Princess Persiana was there, and so with great clamours they furiously ran upon the Duke's men, who with their valiant guides were to receive th●m, and so terrible were their encounters on that plain, that above four thousand of Corolianos knights were unhorsed, by reason that their horses were weary and tired, with the haste they had made, that they could scant hold out thitherto. Don Bellianis, and his companions on their side, overthrew above sixty to the ground dead: and thrusting themselves among their enemies, that they seemed so many furies sent for their utter desolation. But the adverse numbers were so many, that the dead nothing discouraged the living, especially for that Coroliano so animated them, that it may be be said, he only upheld the battle. Which Arfileo seeing, took a Lance from one of his company, and made against him, Coroliano did the like, and met so furiously, that their shields and Armour were piersed, and themselves rested on horseback, sorely wounded, then drawing their strong sword, forced each other at every blow to bow● their heads to the Saddle pummel.  
While they were thus in fight, Don Bellianis men through his strength, (and their enemies having no other Captain but the other) began to win some ground, with such slaughter of both sides, that neither part might well boast of the victory in the end. Which thing, when Boraldo perceived, would no longer stay nor expect any word from his Brother, but like an arrow sent from a steeled bow▪ maketh his swift way through their airy passage, so he with his fresh Battalion, set against his adversaries, and looking on whom h● might with most honour break his Lance, esp●●● the King of Armenia, that with devilish rage ●●a●sacred his me●, against whom resting his spear, overturned him there with, doing the like to the King of Tessifantie▪ on whom he broke his spear. Whereat with a loud voice, he encouraged his fainting soldiers, commanding them to spare none of their lives, that had committed such rebellious treason. And so passing along he met the Duke Alfiron, who discharged upon one another the fury of their cutting swords, that Boraldo received a little wound on the head, and the Duke fell in a trance, and had fallen had he not held by his Horse's neck. Boraldo not staying there, passed forwards, proud of the blow that he gave. At this time the Soldans men recovered, and began to win much ground, insomuch that Don Bellianis, nor the adventurous Knight, being not able with their valour to stay their men, they began to retire back: which when the Knight of the golden Image saw, like a chased Lion wanting his pray, he thrust himself among the thickest of his adversaries, that unhappy was he whom his blewes reached: in such manner beating and overthrowing Knights with their Horses, that his Armour was all covered, and his sword réeked with blood, which forced every one to fly his fury, as doth the fearful Partridge fly from the deadly pursuit of a towering Fawlkon. For there was no Knight that he met, how valiant soever, but with one blow he struck down from his Horse▪ And passing thus along where Arfileo and Coroliano were fiercely in ●ight together, both which had such piteous wounds, that it moved the Prince to compassion.  
Here then arrived Boraldo, and seeing his brother in such case, and to have the worst, raised himself in his ●●yrr●pes, and (unable to be resisted by Don Bellianis, that in great haste pri●ked towards him) gave him so mighty a blow backwards on the head, that cutting his Helm, it made a grievous wound, and had like to have fallen, having altogether l●st his sances. Which so enraged the heart of Don Bellianis, that very blood seemed to run down his eyes, to see him so used in his presence. And in this fury he struck at Coroliano (that was discharging another blow on Arfileo) which fell with such huge strength, that lighting on his shield, it divided it in two, and the s●●ord descending on the Horse's neck, it also cut it off, falling on the earth with Coroliano and his Horse. But Boraldo at this instant wounded Don Bellianis on the one side, that pearling his Armour, it piteously opened his flesh, and so swiftly redoubled another on his Helm, that it cut all his buckles, leaving his head disarmed. Never was there any Basilisk more environed, nor Lion more eager of his pray, than Don Bellianis was now burning in fury of revenge. And turning upon Boraldo, with one blow tumbled his shield in two, together with himself sore wounded to the ground. Coroliano that by this had risen, knowing him by his Armour to be the haughty Knight of the golden Image, on whose overthrow consisted the good success of his enterprise, thrust his Horse into the belly, that he fell dead with his master on his back. Which Don Bellianis seeing, leapt from him with great celerity, which he had scant done, but he was assaulted by above 2000 Knights that came to aid Coroliano, yet this help little helped him, for Don Bellianis struck him out of his senses, and looking ●or Arfilio, saw him in great danger, fight with Boraldo, in whose behalf, many there arriu●d, but he joining with his cousin (having laced his Helm) wounded so furiously on all sides, that they had encompassed themselves with carcases of slaughtered men. Yet for all this, they were so oppressed with fresh multitudes, that by no means they could mount on horseback, which Don Bellianis perceiving, doubling his anger, laid about him, that in▪ despite of them, he mounted on a Horse, on which he somewhat easier laboured in the fight, till Arfilio had done th● like, where with they broke their passage through the thickest of them, who also mounted Boraldo, that was sorely wounded, and carried Coroliano out of battle, which grew more cruel than all the▪ day before▪ Don Bellianis by mere forced valour, making his way through the sharp printed spears, and sword, came where the kings of Armenia and Tessifantie were on foot, and like to be taken prisoners, and had they been known, they had there lost their lives: who by his arrival, got freshly mountings, and together renewed the fight more fiercer than at first. The battle being at this stay, the 2000 Knights that Coroliano had sent, assaulted the corner of the hill, where the Princes were. But the 500 Knights, which were the valiantest of the Duke's whole troops, left not their charge, but in their places began so fierce a skirmidge, that many fell down dead on both sides. But the Sultan's men being many more in number, broke through them, spoiling their order: whereat the two Ladies, the Princess Persiana and Aurora, seemed more dead than alive. But at this time, from the other side of the valley, there appeared the number of 4000 Knights well appointed, which made towards that place: from whence there was a knight sent to know on whose behalf they came, who a far of discerned him to be the courageous Prince Don Contumeliano of Phenicia, whose armour they very well knew, (as is said:) Which greatly grieved the Sultan's men, judging, that of necessity he would be against them, and on the contrary, the Duke Alfirons' troops were very glad thereof, whose approach revived the sorrowful Ladies. And the Duke aloud cried, courage, courage, brave Knights, and animate your fainting forces, against your feare-frighted adversaries, for the admired honour of time-wondering Chivalry, cometh in your aid. Which he nothing missaide, for in the whole Camp, there was none that excelled him, except him that in disguised habit, had subjugated his heart, with great courtesy and bounty, which is the true honour of all brave knights. He now being come to the dangerous skirmidge, bravely overthrew a Knight, and drawing him apart, informed himself by him, of all that he desired to know, and turning to his followers, that were all subicts unto the Duke Alfiron, of whom at Don Contumeliano▪ command, a great multitude had before gone to Persepolis, from Bollera, to aid the Duke, if their help he should need, who having here met the 4000 aforesaid, united themselves together, so bravely assaulting them that in the corner of the Hill were fight, that not daring longer to stay, turned their backs, and fled towards their other company, where the furious battle still continued, entering by that side where Don Bellianis, was killing his horse under him, & he bruised with the great fall, rose up in extreme danger of his life, for men began to give back, which forced him with mere strength and sole labour of his valour, to withstand the adversaries fury, laying on all sides to get a horse.  
But his enemies seeing him to be their only destruction, rushed in multitudes upon him, no more fearing his death-giving-sword, then if he had that day hurt none. Whereby though many died by him, yet was he sorely wounded, both with swords and lances, for though they were not great by reason of his good armour, yet through divers places there issued infinite blood.  
But his adversaries eager of revenge, procured nought but his death, in so much that they would often close their eyes and fall upon him, because they would not see his strokes, and had not he leapt sometimes here, and sometimes there, some one would have got him fast, which if they did, he greatly hazarded his life.  
Yet could he not so defend himself, but that at last some 50. of them despising death, fell upon him together, laying fast hold on his arms, wherein it behoved him to use his strength, only to get from them, kicking and spurning with his feet, that in the end he fell down with above half of them upon him, and seeing himself in such danger, having there received above ten wounds, suddenly stepped away, rising on his feet on the other side, bestowing deablie wounds on all sides, that here arose such great and mighty clamours and outcries, that the rest of the battle was nothing to this fight, encouraging one another only to kill that Knight, on whose death depended their victory.  
In this season arrived here the Prince of Phenicia, with his company that came in pursuit of those that fled, and hearing there that great noise, so bravely set upon them, that they unhorsed above 2000 Knights: with which fury, this Prince priest through them, till he came where the Knight of the golden Image was, whom he knew (though he never saw him) by the devise of his shield, and seeing him do such wonders, said to himself, that not without cause he enjoyed the name, and deserved to be called the sole-worthie of admired Chivalry: and being about to alight to give his Horse unto Don Bellianis, the mighty Boraldo, came thither, to secure his men that here lost their got vantage, which they did not on the otherside, because he valiantly had withstood the force of the Prince's Don Brianell, and Arfileo. And espying that Knight, strait know him by his Armour, thinking him to be he that had slain the King of Cyprus, and fearing his force, durst not like a good Knight confront him face to face, supposing that in a battle any thing was tolerable, raised himself on his stirropes, and with his hand behind his back, gave his so huge a blow, that it made him bend his head lower than his Horse's ears. Which Don Bellianis perceiving, having known the Prince, and thinking he would have fallen from his Horse, ran to help him. But the Prince Don Contumelian losing no whit of his high valour, at such blows returned upon him, with his sword hoisted aloft, determining at that blow to part his head in two. The other with like intent came also upon him, and at one instant discharged their rage on each other, that Contumeliano was like to fall. But Boraldo lost his senses. The Prince seconded another, that therewith he tumbled from his Horse, and alighting to cut off his head, unlaced his Helm, and found it in such case, that he judging him dead, let him lie, though it had been better for him, there to have made him sure, then for his after harm to give him his life, as this History discourseth. And going to the Knight of the golden Image, with great courtesy thus said. Mount upon this my Horse (most haughty Knight, usurper of another's heart) and follow the victory ordained by the Gods, to all your happy and glorious acts.  
The Knight of the golden Image replied. Leave not your Horse form, (high and renowned Prince) for though I in this battle do miscarry, there is nothing lost in respect of your royal person, how much the more that this knight's horse whom you have slain, sufficeth me. And so mounting on Beraldoes horse, the Phenician Prince did the like upon his own, together so overturned the fury of the fight, that through want of an infinite number of the Sultan's men, his Captains began to yield the field. Which their adversaries seeing, so hotly renewed their decaying forces, that their enemies were constrained to save their lives, by giving the reigned liberty to their horses, in which flight, being bravely pursued, there was an innumerable number slain, that after the fight, it was found, ethat of the soldan's men were slain above 25. thousand. With not above two thousand loss on the Duke's behalf. Which good success, being by those Kings and Princes worthily attained, every one with immortal praises thanked him: to whom their devotion was most (being in that whole Camp, but only three Christian Knights.) This done, they went to meet the Princesses that were coming to them: Between whom, their courteous greetings and kind salutes, were such, as if they never before had seen one another.  
Every one greatly honoured the Princess Contumeliano, some for his aid in that great danger newly passed, the others (that knew no otherwise) not only for the same thanked him, but also for the overthrow he had given the fearful Feliston, King of Cyprus.  
At which time arrived the Duke Alfiron, who seeing the Phenician Prince, would have alighted, being sorely wounded, but he would by no means suffer it. Give me your royal white hands (most excellent Prince) that I may kiss them (said the Duke) in token that I twice have received my despised life by your means. Don Contumelian seeing the Duke's error, would not longer seem to rob the glory from the Victor, by joying in another's honour, contenting himself with that he had won in that battle, and the obtaining of such friends, replied. I will not (Magnanimous Duke, and you heroic Knights) suffer your error no farther to proceed, nor longer usurp the honour of so high a victory, from him that vindeth all wandering Knights in the orbed earth to his fury, and seeing there is now no danger in discovering it, know (great Lords) that he which hath won the immortal glory of the victory, is your friend, and Lord of us all, the never inogh praised, the Knight of the golden Image, to whom by a strange adventure I lent my Armour, wherewith he undertook the fight, wherein befell all that you saw, and dilated the manner how he found him, and in what habit, concealing nothing but what happened after the fight. Which heard of the Duke, Kings, Princes, and the Knights there present, they highly wondered at his discourse: whereto the Duke thus said. Now am I not (renowned Prince) so much indebted as I thought, for having given all myself unto the Knight of the golden Image, he doth in taking care for my matters, busy himself in his own, whereby my duty can be no greater than it was before.  
You have nothing so much cause (said Don Brianell) to thank him, for what he did in that battle, having therein as great a part as yourself, or else had he not been there present, very ill should we have defended his honour. Whereupon they newly embraced Don Bellianis, saying he had not done well in not disclosing himself to them, that they mought with more confidence have used their Arms in that battle.  
Speak no more of this (said Don Bellianis) for it is evident, if any honour I have, or any thing performed therein, it only proceeds from you. Wherefore it is I that am only bound to you all.  
Marry if that were so (replied Don Brianell) I had there lost my life, being unable to defend it. The Prince Arfileo, and the Princesses, disturbed this conference, coming to greet Don Bellianis, where they renewed their thanks. Which done (their men having ransacked their enemy's camp) the two Kings, the Princesses, Don Bellianis, with the Prince Arfileo, the Phenician Prince, and the venturous Knight, directed their way towards Bollera, by the same discoursing of many things. Don Bellianis being of opinion they should return and sack Persepolis, which they might easily have done, being left without any Garrison.  
But the Princess Persiana, with the other Princes, put himself from it, alleging their men to be weak, and weary of their last travel. And so at last arrived in the City, where well ordering their troops, and other business, went to the Duke's Palace to repose themselves, where their wounds were dressed.  
The Prince Don Contumeliano, lodged with Don Bellianis, at his entreaty, who greatly joyed with his company, being a Knight of pleasant discourse. Where we leave them, till we have set down what the soldan's men did, after they were overthrown and put to flight.   

CHAP. XXXI.  
What the Souldanes men did after the battle: And how they carried news of their discomfiture to the soldan.  
THe battle being ended in manner aforesaid, part of the Sultan's men I survived, took their way to Persepolis, and hid themselves in the woods, and some that were more hardy, closely mingled themselves with their adversaries, having left behind them those things that might discover them, who heard Don Contumeliano's discourse, how the Knight of the golden Image was he that had slain the fearful King of Cyprus.  
These Knights having closely hid themselves, expected the dark night's approach, and the closest that they might, departed thence, having not entered into the City, and by the pale reflect of the shining Moon, looking about the field for the bodies of Coroliano and Boraldo, to carry them to Persepolis, did at last find them. Coroliano being in perfect sense, but Beraldo yet lay in his trance, being piteously wounded, and extreme faint, with the loss of much more blood than his brother: and setting them on horseback, with two Knights behind to guide them, came the next day to Persepolis, where incomparable was the lamentable grief, generally of all, all participating of the present loss, and certainly according to their grieved clamours, and languishing cries, their adversaries (had they come upon them) might easily have taken and sacked the City, for being overwhelmed in bloody tears breaking from their hearts, that they knew not one another.  
But above all the rest, the distressed Sultan of Persia, with madding rage renting his clothes, tearing the ancient hairs off his grave beard, and blaspheming and defying his Gods, with hideous shrieks cried out. Oh unhappy Sultan of Persia, Is it possible the Gods should honour thee with so large an Empire, to disgrace thy glory with this shame, and that thou ar● not able to revenge thee on thy rebellious subject, that hath slain thy son in law, and in despite of thee stolen thy only daughter.  
But thrice happy are you Coroliano and Boraldo, that have in defence of your dear Prince and Country, wrestled with all conquering death, leaving your lives for an immortal trophy of your true loyalty. And unhappy am I, that is not able to die, when and where my fame and glory is drowned in the lasting Centre of black oblivion. But let Fortune do her worst, as she already hath in times past. For I vow by the immortal Gods, never to cease till I have put to utter desolation he and his accomplices, that hath been cause of all these my evils.  
Thus as he was most bitterly raging and er●layming against his cruel hate, there entered the hall gate the horses, that as (it is said) brought his Cousins, who (though piteously wounded as may be believed) spoke unto the Sultan, that somewhat comforted himself, to see them not altogether dead, and commanded them to be laid in a bed, in his own Chamber, where they were cured. And the other knight beginning to descry their overthrow, said: that having almost utterly defeated their enemies, there arrived the Prince Contumeliano of Phenicia with four thousand men, with whom after a bloody conflict, we rested thus vanquished, and defeated, Oh me, disgraced that I am (said the Sultan) and was that devilish Knight there, that slew the mighty King of Cyptus? I do not now think much of your defeature, seeing he and the knight of the Golden Image were against you, yet I assure you I rejoice to know they are both there, that our revenge may be greater. We have been greatly deceived herein, dread sovereign (said the knights for that Knight that deprived the King of Cyprus of his life, is not the Prince of Phenicia, b●t is the invincible Knight of the Golden Image, that only for the same effect came forth of prison, disguised in habit of one of his Damsels, and repeated all Contumeliano● report. Is it possible (Oh immortal Gods) that such a thing should be, which I yet dare not believe, and surely there was not in the world a man blinder to know him then I. For seeing him so wounded, and bleeding through his armour, should have imagined, it could be none but he. But tell me what is Don Contumeliano? Which should be no bad knight, seeing the knight of the Golden Image took his name and Arms? One of the valiantest knights in that whole Camp, is that Prince (said they) for at two blows did he bring your Cousin Boraldo to this pass you see, with many other worthy deeds that in the battle he performed.  
These news much discomforted the Sultan, in which state he continued eight days, till he was altogether well of his fall, in which time, he heard by report of many Knights, of the adventure that was not far from the City. Who greatly desiring to see, went thither, accompanied with many Knights. Where being come, and reading the Letters of the Pillar, divers would prove it, but in a little space, as many as did, were overcome, and yet could see no body.  
I have many years ago heard of this adventure (said the soldan) and how it was here, and I know that in the soldan my grandfather's time, many ancient Knights proved it. And so from that time it was published abroad, that many wandering knights from divers places, came to prove themselves in it.  
The Sultan after this returned to the City, and caused his command to be proclaimed throughout his large Empire, that every one able to bear Arms, should within two months be at Persepolis. Whereby he began to order the mightiest and strongest Army by land, that until that time was ever seen in those parts. For within one month, there were arrided in that City above three hundredth thousand valiant horsemen, and well appointed. The Sultan sent to many places, as well abroad as at home, to seek for his son, the Prince Perianeo, to lead those troops against his adversaries: with whose coming, he so assured himself to be revenged, as if it were already executed. For he not only thought to destroy the Duke Alfiron, and the Prince of Phenicia, but also thought to subvert the kingdom, and King of Rasia, whom he imagined to be father unto Arfilio, and if those wars happily succeeded, to pass against the Grecian Emperor, whom he knew to be free of the danger that Don Galaneo of Antioch, had put him in. So that these imaginations made him longerstaie than he had purposed, preparing all necessaries for those wars.   

CHAP. XXXII.  
How don Brianell, required by the Prince don Bellianis, departed towards the Kingdom of Antioch. How the duke Alfiron married the Princes Persiana, and what strange things happened in the jousts unto the Princes Contumeliano, Arfileo, and Florispiano.  
THe Knight (as is said) being within the City of Bollera, made famous by their being there, were within fifteen days thoroughly whole of their wounds, though not of that which the amorous Prince done Bellianis had in his heart, for the love of the beauteous Princess Florisbella, which had so penetrated his tender breast, that he determined (upon the good success of those affairs) never to cease till his eyes might enjoy her happy sight, thinking therewith to mitigate the cruel passions of his tormented heart.  
Thus continuing there upon a day, taking apart the Princess Persiana, told her, that he thought it not amiss, if she desired the accomplishing of her desires, she should forthwith wed the Duke Alfiron, lest the changes of Fortune might hereafter disturb it, and that the soldan her father would not be so cruel, that hearing it would not rejoice to see her married to her content. She that nothing else desired, said, she would in every thing accord to his will, derogating in no respect from it. Wherefore thanking her for that honour, he conferred of it with the Duke, who thereto agreed, appointing the nuptials to be solemnized ten days after, which was the time they celebrated a feast dedicated to their Mahomet.  
All the Knights greatly rejoiced at that don Bellianis had done, preparing themselves very sumptuously against the marriage day, ordering a most stately Tourney in honour of the nuptials. And in the mean time, hearing of the Souldanes preparations, and innumerable multitudes, neglected not to demand the aid of all her friends and Allies.  
And the kings sent to their kingdoms, that all their help might there with speed be united. And so these great enemies being thus nigh one to the other, were by their spyalls still advertised of either's doings.  
The knight of the Golden Image much grieved to see these delays, because they hindered and kept him there, from prosecuting his attended journey: despairing of hoped joys, wanting the presence of the causer of his grief, which he somewhat lightened, by daily conversing with the damsels of his mistress, else otherwise he hardly could have stayed there all that while, which he beguiled with pleasant discourses, with those Princes and Ladies, and one day talking with the Princess Aurora, about her affairs in Antioch, she said to him, it would not be unnecessary she should write unto the Governor of that kingdom, placed by the Prince Don Gallaneo, on whom she reposed great trust.  
I think it not amiss (answered Don Bellianis) if you suppose it will not disadvantage you. But who shall carry it, when it is made? I shall want no knight to do it (replied she) or if I do, one of my Damsels shall undertake the troublesome toil.  
Whereupon Don Bellianis taking pen, ink and paper, writ the letter, and when it was done, called the Prince Don Brianell (whom as is said) greatly desired to be employed in that Princess service, said to him, he should be the bearer of that letter, being a matter to be trusted on none but he. There is no reason (my good Lord) said the Princess, that you should undergo such trouble: having already hitherto taken so much for my sake, you need not now farther endanger yourself in these new, & such seldom seen toils, having at my hands received no favour for any. It is no trouble (dear lady said he) which is undertaken in your behalf, especially in the advancing of your glory: and therefore I am encouraged strait to departed hence. I gladly would have accompanied you (replied she) if this present war did not hinder me, where done Bellianis is also necessarily stayed.  
It is better that you remain here (said Don Bellianis) for the Prince Don Brianell will quickly return with answer. And thus they agreed, that the next day he should departed, telling those knights that he went about an earnest matter of his own, which forced him so to leave them, assuring them his return should be with speed. And so taking his parting leave, the ensuing morning, he went forwards on his voyage, continuing his daily journeys, till he arrived at Antioch, where there be fell him great adventures, as shall be set down in his due place. So leaving him, and returning to our former purpose, the day was at length come, wherein the royal nuptials of the Princess Persiana, with the Duke Alfiron should be celebrated: against which time, every one provided themselves, according to their estate, in such tumultuous times, wherein they daily expected the arrival of their enemies: for which cause, lest they should suddenly be surprised, they kept in armour above eight thousand men, which they had within the City, besides their camp they had without the walls, entrenched about the furthest place of the city, because one should not trouble the other in their salve. Which multitudes were equally divided in squadrons and battalions, as they were ready to fight some pitched battle. The day come, the Princess Persiana issued forth (the contentedst Lady living) she was led by the arm by Don Bellianis, going all a foot, because they would be the better seen, with a soft pace. When they were seen by their armed troops, they all shouted out aloud, saying. It is a just thing, that we all spend our dearest lives for the safety of such Lords, or impale their heads with the imperial Dia●●m, which they so well deserve, and therewith discharged so many pieces of Ordinance, and sounded so many Instruments of all sorts, as it seemed the total subversion of the universal world: in which manner they arrived in the temple, where they were married: which done, they returned with like triumph to the Palace, where the Tables being covered, they di●ed the Bride and Bridegroom at one Table, with the two Kings, and the three Princes, & at another dined many of their Nobisitie. The dinner done, they danced according to their manner, while the knights, maintainers of the jousts entered the lists. They which that day were challengers, were the Princes Arsileo, Contumeliano, and a Cousin of his, thither came a little before, a very valiant and courageous knight, called Don Florispiano of Su●ui●, whem being greatly loved of the Princes, easily obtained the breaking of the first lances, and so ordering himself for it, he began the jousts, (the Duke, with the Princes, and all his company, being mounted on their Theatre) which he performed so gallantly, that ere he lost any Stirrup, he unhorsed thirty Knights, all which according to the order of those jousts, hung up their shields, with their names, one higher than the other, as the Knight of the Golden Image judged his deserts, so that many, only to be counted valiaunter than his follow, though they thought they could not vanquish the maintainer presented themselves against him, that for haste to be before one an other, they almost tumbled one upon an other, calling him no Knight that did not joust.  
At this time there came one to the Duke from the City gate, and said to him aloud, hew there were arrived four Knights, that craved licence to enter, and try their fortune in the ionsis: for having heard of those festivals, they came to joy their triumphs. There is no reason we sheuld fear any said Don Belhanis,) and therefore let them come, for were they spies they can do little harm. The Knights having this leave, entered, whese gallant semblance drew upon themselves all the gazer's eyes, three of them were armed in a rose colour armour, garnished with many little Eagles. The devices on their shields were all of one fashion, the one half white with black Eagles, and the other half black wish white Eagles. The other knight being of a bigger constitution, was all plated in black armour, and on his shield was portrayted the wheel of Fortune, with a Knight placed on the top thereof, from whence he seemed headlong to tumble down, dragged by the hand of death, with this Motto.  

Well deserveth such a fall,  
Becoming deaths cruel thrall:  
That doth attempt so rashly.   
He seemed to be as brave a knight as ●uer was any seen▪ (except him of the golden Image) the knight being within the Tiltyarde, approached where the Duke Alsiron was, and changing his voice (which the present state of those matters brged him to) yet that he might be of all heard, said: Which is the valtantest and chiefest knight in this assembly, whose command the rest obeys? And yet by the immortal Gods, I think every one might rather judge, each of you fit to command then to be commanded of any. To which words the mighty king of Armenia replied. Why do you require it sir knight?) whose gallant presence, and liberal speech, deserveth no less part in the domination you speak of, then in any thing else. And you may declare your mind to any of us here, having neither more nor less superiority the one than the other, being all equal in the bond of true amity. If it be so said the knight) I then demand of you all, to assure me you will let us return as we came, unknown, (the jousts finished) and that you require of us nothing against our wills. The Duke Alfiron thus answered. You may joust when you will (sir knight for the assurance you demand, we grant it you, although you needed not to request it▪ being admitted within our Gates. It is so (replied ●he knight but tell me n●w, which is here the Duke Alfiron? I am he (answered the duke) but wherefore ask you for him? I do inquire for him replied the knight) because I thought so brave a knight as he, and this day married, would have maintained the field within the lists, against all adventurers, and not sit and behold the falling of other knights.  
These words some what moved the duke, that he was about sharply to answer him, had not the knight of the golden Image stayed him, who taking the knight by the hand, derie courteously said. You may sir knight teust when you please, for I assure you, you shall not want whereon to employ the valour of your mind, else were it a shame that the Duke should enter the lists on such a day, having so many good knights at his command. Then shall we see the bounty of these your knights (replied he in the black armour whereupon I take my leave, and so went to behold the jousts▪ All the duke's knights made way, that the four strangers might joust, which they seeing, one of the knights of the Eagles, put himself against Florispiano, who resting his Lance, gave one another so fierce encounters, that Florispiano lost his stirreps, and had fallen, but that he held by his horse's neck, and his adversary measured his length on the ground, and strait his shield was taken from him, and demanding his name, he replied he had no other, but the knight of the Eagle. Don Bellianis commanded it to be set higher than all the rest, which so angered the black knight, that he would by no means suffer the other two to joust: but himself choking with rage, ran against Florispiano, who with the great encounter tumbled to the ground, bravely shivering their Lances in pieces. Whereat the multitude shouted out at Florispianoes' fall. The black knight passed furiously forwards, and recovered one stirrup he had lost, and Florispiano was conveyed out of the field, and unarmed, to take the air, for the closeness of his armour had almost choked him, but quickly recovering himself, returned to the scaffold, very glad, as if he that day had done nothing. The prince of Phenicia, setting himself against the black knight, met both in middle of their course, with such terrible encounters, that the knight of Fortune (for so was he called in the black armour doubled backwards upon his horse, losing both his stirrups, but Contumeliano had fallen, if he had not valiantly stayed himself by his horse neck, which went three or four steps back, insemuch that every one thought he would have fallen, but giving him the spurs, made him furiously pass forward. Greatly astonished was all the beholders, and spe 〈…〉 y the knight of the goldeu Image, that demanded of his company if any of them knew that knight, but none could tell what he was. The beauteous Persiana calling the knight of the golden Image, said to him softly that none might hear: you shall know, sir knight, that it is the Prince Berianeo of Persi●, my brother. Is it possible (said the knight of the golden Image?) It is replied she for I well know him, not only by his encounters, but specially by the speeches he used to us: therefore look what you have to do, for certainly he came with intent to kill our duke Alfiron. He shall not effect his intent so replied the knight of the golden Image) for so many of us are here for nothing. And so turning to beheld the joust, commanded his armour secretly to be brought him. But in the mean time, Don Contumeliano and the knight of Fortune, wounded one another with piteous blows, that at last the Prince of Phenicia fell to the earth from his horse. The knight of Fortune passed forward, though with mighty trouble, for in all his life, he not received so strong encounters. At this time the Prince Alfileo ready to burst with anger, took the biggest lance he could find, and spurred against the knight of Fortune, that also came against him with incredible fury, that both broke their Lances in the middle of their shields, so bravely, that only the handles remained in their hands, making the rest ●he in a thousand shivers, higher than the region of the air: the like they did by the second: but at the third time, burning in choler, that the one could not overthrow the other, they met with such vehement rigour, staying themselves in their stirrups, and in such anger encountered, that the prince Arfileo came to the ground over his horse crupper, receining a monstrous fall: and the knight of Fortune lost both his stirrups, and with much a do got hold by his horse mane, staying himself most courageously rather desiring to die, then to fall in that place. The Prince Arfileo rose, greatly ashamed of his chance before that company. Strait were all the shields of the adventurers taken away, and in their places were only set those of the three challengers: for so commanded the Knight of the golden Image, who seeing him of Fortune remained sole maintainer, in great haste began to arm himself, commanding his horse to be brought him.   

CHAP. XXXIII.  
The end of the jousts.  
WHile things were thus uncertain, there entered the yard two Knights, both armed in one kind of white armour, engraven with many Imperial crowns, whose brave presence highly delighted all the beholders: who coming within the Tiltyard, one of them spurred his Courser with such gallantness, that arriving to the scaffold where the Ladies and Princes were, he made his horse bend both his knees unto the ground, making him pass forward, like to a deadly bullet shot from a Canons furious month. The other went to the place where the knight of the golden Image was, and as if he knew him & were joyful of their meeting, said thus unto him. If you give us leave sir knight) we will try our fortune with yonder knight that seemeth to expect the jousts, desiring to save you the labour of arming yourself where we be? I repute it as a high favour worthy sir replied done Bellianis, besides every one hath liberty to joust, especially yourself, whose courage I doubt not, but will attempt far higher matters. The knight humbling himself for that courtesy, said. I beseech you (sir knight) in courtesy to favour me with your shield, seeing mine cannot defend any encounter. It greatly pleaseth me replied done Bellianis) & in lieu whereof, you shall leave me yours. The knight gave him his, which was pierced in above ten places, by the encounters of lances though it was of a most fine temper● and taking done Bellianis, went to the knight of Fortune, and thus began. How shall our fight be (sir knight) for I have always seen the victory known only by the strength of arms, whereby none may be called vanquished, but by default of his own valour, which is seldom found in jousting, for often th●ron do knights miscarry, through the weakness of their horses, and not of their force. Belike you crave the combat at my hands, (said the Knight of Fortune) and not the jousting? You have understood me right (said the knight of the Crowns) for that is it I seek for. The Knight of Fortune (seeing the picture on his adversaries shield, so highly to resemble another which he had engraven in his heart, so greatly desired the combat with him, that he thought long till he began it,) with a loud voice said. Then (sir Knight) be our battle as you will, for I am ready for all things. And so taking a strong Lance from his Page, with a sharp and strong steeled Pike, came out of the lists, into a broad field thereby: the like did the knight of the Crown. But while they were thus talking, the other knight of the Crowns, demanded of the other knights of the Eagles, if they would break their lances with him. They that nothing else desired, yielded thereto, and so parted one from the other, beginning the gallantest joust that in all that day was seen. For the Knights of the Eagles were of the best within a great way of them, yet both were overthrown from their horses, for hardly in the world was a better knight than he of the Crowns, whose seemly bounty was of all much admired. But at this time the two heroic warriors the knights of the Crowns, and of Fortune, spurred their fiery Coursers against each other, that with their furious noise, the earth seemed to tremble and shake under them, and met like the fury of two tempestuous Currents, breaking through the earth, to run into the devouring Ocean, and on their Shields staying their Lances, pierced them together, with their armour, and coats of male, both resting wounded on their breasts. The pieces of their lances mounted higher than the clouds, themselves meeting with their horses, bodies, shields, and helms, in such manner, that both horses fell down dead under them, and their masters seemed but in little better case than they, in such a trance they fell, that every one judged them dead. Ohimmortall Gods (cried out the valiant knight of the golden Image) what terrible encounters were these? Dead without doubt are the best knights this day living, and within himself greatly marveled to see his shield pierced, which till then could never be penetrated with any Iron. But this effect work the armour of the brave Knight of Fortune, against which no enchantment prevailed, being forged by the art of the wise Friston, as hereafter shall be shown. And being about to descend to see if the Knights were dead, saw both rise together, who seeing the state wherein they were, more furious than the furious Tigers of Hireania, came one against the other with drawn sword in their hands, with whese flising edges they wounded one another, with the puissant force of their untamed arms, that they forced their heads oftentimes to touch their knees by bending, and at last to stay their bodies, set their hands on the ground, and so raising themselves, began the cruelest combat, and most dangerous fight, whose like the beholders till then never saw. These Combatants were so enraged against one another, that they should so resist their cutting blades, which never befell them before. But the courageous Knight of Fortune, that greatly hastened the end of the fight, warding a blow of his brave adversary with his shield, ran within him, and gave him such and so great a blow, that he cut his armour, with a piece of his flesh, from which wound there issued an abundant stream of blood, and quickly stepping back, thrust at him with his sword, that it pierced all his defensive arms, making him feel the point, almost a finger within the flesh.  
The Knight of the Crowns feeling himself so wounded, and seeing his adversary so nigh him, would not strike him with his sword, but with one of his hands got held of his shield, and so strongly plucked him thereby, that he had not time to second any more blows upon him, and letting his sword hang down, drew his dagger, and therewith gave him two such blows, that penetrating his harness, they deeply opened his flesh, that any other but he could no more have fought. The knight of Fortune seeing his enemy so use him, took his body overthwart in his arms, with such fury, that both had like to have fallen. The knight of the Crowns did the like, and so strongly pressed each other, that through divers places they lost much blood, in which manner they continued half an hour, never able to overthrow one another: and so parting asunder, withdrew a while to breath, but with their fight they could scarce stand on their feet, yet walked the best they might, because their wounds might not close with cold blood, lest they should not after end their fight: Who may express the wonder of the gazing multitude to see so fierce a fight, whose like none ever heard of: and with that the night so suddenly came upon them, that they could by no means end their Combat. The Princess Persiana, that very well knew her brother, said to Don Bellianis.  
Suffer not (dear sir) that such knights here die with out cause: for if you do, the whole world will blame you for us besides that, our royal virtues will thereby be scandalised with reproach, to my everlasting grief, if it should happen. Don Bellianis buckled on his Helm, and mounted upon his horse, accompanied with all those Kings, Princes, and Lords, who showed him as great honour as in the Emperor his Father's Court he could not have a greater, and together they went to the field, in the place where those knights were fight, who for all their approach, would persecute their combat, calling for knights to end the same: But the Knight of the Golden Image then stepping between them, thus began, and said.  
These Jousres (renowned knights) were begun only for pleasure, that our Knights might show their v●lour, and not that any controversy should be desided in i● by the uncertain end of so cruel a battle, especially between two so brave knights.  
Wherefore seeing the heroyke virtues of your untamed hearts needs no farther experience, having amply showed the rare strengths of your strong bodies, leaving no time for others to do the like since your coming: In the behalf of this royal company, and knightly presence, and for my own sake I do entreat you, to be pleased to leave this Combat in the state it is, procuring on neither side the end thereof: since neither side may tolerate it, giving no more honour, nor adjudging more praises to the one then to the other. The knights being as courteous as valiant, adorned with no le●e virtue, and bounty, them courage and fortitude: entreating each other to answer, thinking that he which first replied, should be less accounted in leaving of the battle: which neither of them would do, which and so stood, answering never a word: the knight of the Crowns seeing, requested Don Beiliants to suffer them to ●●●●sh their work.  
I may not do so replied he) and therefore do again entreat you to leave it: for I should be reputed of little worth, if my entreaties might not so much preu●●● with you. The knight of the Crowns requested him to stand a while aside, till 〈…〉 spoken with his adversary, (which Don Belhanis doing the other thus said to the knight of Fortune. You see sir Knight) what great discourtesy ●●●s were, to discontent such Knights, therefore let us leave our battle at this time, as it is, and we will end it thirty days hence, where you will. I am content so to do. (answered the Knight of Fortune, and let our meeting be in the V●●ley of the three tountaines, which is three miles from this City, where you shall find me only with my Page.  
This agreed between both, the knight of Fortune turned to Don Bellianis, saying: (Remember sir knight) how against our wills, you disturb our tembat, for this present time, which makes me rest discontented of you, You have no reason to say so (replted Don Bellia●s) for as I have perceived what hath been done, is to your advantage, and if you so think, stay with us, where you shall have your wounds cured to your content, and after will I answer you as you will. I may not stay answered the Knight of Fortune) but hereafter w●● may meet when all this shall be see●e, and so awaiting no other answer, mounted upon a horse, which don Be●lia●s presented him▪ and taking his leave, went out of the way he came And here the Histor●e saith, this knight of Fortune, was the valiant ●rince Per●aneo, who having understood the estate of these affairs, came with intent to do by th● D●ke, if he entered in the icusts) what he had done by Don Gallaneo, but seeing his purpose to sort otherwise, went so out of the City, causing his knights to bind his wounds: which done, he never rested (accompanied with them which were his nigh Allies, the one called Don Fermose●● of Solsh●●a, the Prince of that Island, and the others, were Brothers, named Don C●●salaneo, and Don G●amal●s of Th●●ce, till he came to Persepolis. Where (to be brief) we leave out the great joy that the Sultan conceived, with their arrwall.  
That strait many prepared themselves to march forwards, thinking every hour a year, till they might constent their enemies. And the general ●oy of all was so great, or the arrival or their Prince, that it very hardly can be ●●to down.   

CHAP. XXXIIII.  
How the Knights with the imperial Crowns▪ were known to be the Emperor Don Bellaneo, and Fab●●● of Trebento. And how the Emperor went to the Valley of the three fountains, to Combat with the Prince Pe●iano, of Persia.  
Done Bellianis rested something malcontent, after the departing of the Prince Pe●ane●, thinking he had made little accounted of him, and was divers times about to follow him, but that her membered he was sorely wounded, and so l●t him go, hoping to meet with him ere those w●ts ended, greatly commending his high valour, remaining greatly satisfied of the manner of his fight, having never seen any knight that ther● in more contented him, except the same that with him combated, whose admirable courage and supreme excellency he not a little admired, and going to him that was going away with his companions, said. You shall not so much discontent me (magnanimous knight) as he did that with you fought: and therefore I earnestly entreat you both to tell me your name, and to remain with us until your most dangerous wounds be very well cured.  
The knowing of my name is need●l●sse, Sir Knight, for I shall not any way be known, having never wandered these parts. But if this will please you, I will unlace my helm, upon condition you crave no more at my hands against my will.  
While they were thus talking, the Prince Arfileo, Don Contu●n 〈◊〉, Florispiano of Sue●●a, and the princess Persiana and Au●ora, with the Duke Als●on came th●ther, and thinking he would go, entreated them to stay the curing of their wounds: they humbling themselves for that high favour, accepted their proffer, and he which wish the Persian Prince had combated, took off his H●lm●, which he no sooner did but Don Bellianis and Arfileo knew him to be the Emperor Bellaneo, their Lord, whose sight so amazed them, that they thought they saw him in a shadow, and not in substance, and their present ●oy was so great, that it almost made them discover themselves. And the Emperor seeing them so amazed with ●oy, could no longer stay himself, but embracing his son, said in the Greek language: What is the thing (●it Knight) that hath so amazed you? Don Bellianis after his duty done, demanded of him in the same tongue, what the ●ther Knight was. It is replied the Emperor) Sabian of T●eb●nto, son unto the Duke of that Country, who came with me out of Constan●i●●p●e to seek you.  
All the rest of those Princes wondered at their acquaintance, insomuch that the gallant Princess Peisiana, going ●●gher them, said with admirable grace. I am very glad (re●●●med Knights) and we all rest much beholding unto you, that at our entreaties, you would satisfy our longing d●s●r●e, in manifesting your old acquaintance, and not conceal yourselves in these tumultuous broils: and ●● right joyful that the knight of the golden Image, hath been conversant in such good company, especially so much resembling you in favour, and no l●sse for valiant deeds of haughty Chivalry. The like said many others besides her: for in deed the Prince Don Bellianis so much favoured his Father, that were they both of one age, hardly might they be distinguished one from the other. Yet the Emperor Bellan●o was somewhat lower of stature, and bigger set than he, having his face honoured with a large beard, something grey, representing there with a high Majestical gravity, with so pleasing a countenance, that it excelled all Knights of his age. The Princess Au●ora (as afore is expressed, having seen him in the discovered Cas●●e, when he combated against Don Gallaneo of Antioch, nigh Constantinople, knew him strait, and he her, but seeing how dangerous it might be to discover him, made as though she knew him not, yet thrusting among the company that talked about, him & seeing him alone, said that none could hear. I do not doubt but I shall obtain your Grace's pardon (most excellent Lord If I do not show you that high honour, and royal entertainment, that your Imperious state and person meriteth, being forced thereto by this times present necessity. The Emperor more narrowly regarding her, recalled her former sight to his remembrance, knowing her to be she that had led away his son, and lovingly embracing h●r, said.  
Greater is my entertainment by your kind words Supreme Lady than any other effect that might be done by me, being spoken of so absolute a Lady. Then was Sabian of Trebento very lovingly received of them all, as if he were their general brother. And so with the noise of infinite musicail, and military instruments, and an innumerable multituded of, they were conducted to the Palace, where the Emperor being laid on a most rich bed, and having his wounds dressed, was left alone to repose his weary body.  
And Don Bellianis taking Sabian of Trebento by the hand, brought him to the hall, where they were expected by those princes to supper, with such abundant service, as every one may imagine: Where Don Bellianis was demanded by all those Lords, what the Knights were: Who said, they were his nigh Kinsmen, and that the wounded knight was his Uncle, whose admired valour they all commended.  
May we not know (said the king of Armenia, what the knight offortune was, that with him did combatte, be having himself so gallantly therein: We followed him hither (said Sabian of Frebento) for on a bridge ten miles hence, lousting with me at the first encounter my horse died, and after would by no means draw his sword, and so my cempanion coming to me, I took my Page's horse, and both of us followed him, till we heard he was come to the City. But by the way we understood of a knight, who is son unto the Sophy of Siconia, called the Knight of the three Images. Is it possible (said the Duke Alfiron and certainly I think no less, remembering his words, and had I known it, the matter had otherwise passed. And I assure you, I nothing wonder at what he did, or he is the best knight that ever was in these countries, therefore it behooves us hourly to expect the Soldans arrival, for ●he expected nothing but his coming.  
In an ill hour may he resolve to come (Flonspiano) for little is the harm he now can do us. In such talk they a while were in, till it was bed time, when giving each other the good night, were all lighted to their chambers. Th. Duke Alfiron, and the Princess Persiana, lay together in a sumptuens bed, where they set an end to their long tormented Loves, consumating that night to their great pleasures, though not well content, remembering within what short time they were to be besieged, with so puissant an Host, as the great Sultan had assembled in Persepolis.  
The valiant Knight of the golden Image, after they were all gone to bed went to visit the watch and Sentinels of the city, as his use was to do every night, and took with him, the Prince Arfileo, and Sabtan of Trebento, that by the way told him, how from Constantinople, a great Navy of ships with many worthy knights besides the Empercur, with whom also came out his brothers, Don Clarineo of Spain, and Don Lucidomore of Thessaly, being first knighted by their father, all which companies had taken their way after him, to the kingdom of Antioch.  
But the Empereur and myself landing by the way in an Island, at our return to the shore found no ship, ●eeing carried away by a sudden storm that arose, and so we stayed there, ending some adventures, all we departed thence, and arriving in this country, came to this City in request of the Knight of Fortune. know you not (said Don Bellianis) what became of the ships, or were they all sincked in the tempest? We could learn nothing of them said he) but our better hope is, they are not all lost, What number of Soldiers brought they (demanded Don Bellianis?) They brought replied Sabiano) above two thousand fight men, both well appointed, and the cheysest of all the Empire. In this conference they spent the better two parts of the night, that at length they returned to the Palace, and went to visit the Emperor, with whem they stayed till it was morning, never satisfying himself with ask all that had befallen them in that Kingdom. The Prince Don Bellianis discoursed unto him, every thing at large, telling him he greatly wondered that he had undertaken so great toil, as to come to seek them.  
To discharge the debt I was in (replied the Emperor) for the succour I received at the unknown Castle, both of you, and of your Cousin, for our manner (as you know, is to make satisfaction in the same Coin. And yet your duty was, net to go away, not making yourselves known. But letting it pass, What was the reason you did so? We could do no otherwise (replied Arfileo having promised so to do.  
They had thus chatted till the next morrow, if the Emperor had not sent them to bed: Which they did, lying in that chamber, and slept till the Sun had the following morning dried the could dew on the moist earth. And rising out of their beds, made them ready, and went altogether into the field, where the jousts were kept, whose prize the good Knight Sabian of Trebento obtained, with immortal honour, by his brave deeds.  
In this manner rested they a month, unmolested of any, by reason of the boisterous cold winter, which kept the Soldan from encamping his Host. In which time the Prince Don Bellianis (though he greatly delighted in the Empereur his Father's presence, whom all the rest called the Knight of the Crowns, sustained such grievous passions, and torments of wert, for the absence of his dear Lady, that he often sounned to the death: nothing with him prevailing, the consolating words of his Damsels, nor the Princess Aurora, to whom he made known his grief. But every day grew worse and worse, which the Emperor his Father seeing, armed himself upon a day (though he could hardly do it) being not altogether well, walked with him out of the City, and inquired of him very earnestly, the cause of his melancholy griefs, charging him not to conceal if by any means. The Prince done Bellianis told him, he knew not whence proceeded his grief, but that he felt extreme anguish of mind, and could not conceive the cause thereof. The Emperor perceiving some love passion tormented him, having many times seen him sigh without cause, overpaste that talk and said. Tell me, where about is the valley of the three fountains, for I must needs go thither: It is some three miles hence (said Don Bellianis) whither we may make an easy walk. Whereupon the Emperor took his lance from his sons Dwarf, and sending him with his own Page back to the City, they went towards the valley.  
The Prince demanded of his Father, why he went thither? You shall know (replied he) I have engaged myself to the combat there, with the Persian Prince this day, and I am determined to meet him there alone without any company, for so we agreed, and therefore here we must part, for we must not go together. Don Bellianis grieved that the Emperor had undertaken so dangerous a fight, and the more because he might not go to aid him, if any sinister chance should befall. But seeming to fear nothing, said: I will obey your commavede (dear Lord) seeing you will have it so, and will return unto the City, and excuse you till you come back. And so showed him the valley, and departed something better satisfied, to see what little account the Emperor made of the battle: yet he resolved to frustrate it, as hereafter shall be shown.  
But here we leave them, till we have set down the matter contained in the ensuing Chapter, which greatly availeth this History.   

CHAP. XXXV.  
Who the sage Fristone was, and what he did, that the battle between those Princes might not be effected.  
IN the Kingdom of Persia, where then all those knights were, dwelled a Wiseman, which was he that writ this great History, called Fristone, whose equal in the Magicke-art the world: contained not, excelling therein all those of his time, for they procured to learn of him. This rare Magician was so great a friend to the Persian Prince Perianco, that all his labour and study, was to no ●ther office, but for the good success of his affairs, consunting the greatest part of his time to that end. For which purpose, he had given him a most excellent, rich, and well tempered sword, that the like was not within the earthly continent, except that of Don Bellianis, which before times appertained unto that valorous Knight jason, the which that excellent Enchantress Medea had given him, when they enjoyed their Loves, which she forged under the constillation and predominance of such Planets, that no enchantment might against it prevail.  
This sword procured the sage Fristone, for the use of the Prince Perianeo, but he never could obtain it, because Medea by her Prophecies had bequeathed it to the successive heirs of the House of Greece, placing it where Don Bellianis won it, by the means of the sage Bellona. But this wise Fristone being in the desert of death, where he made his habitation, he there calling to mind his friend the Persian Prince, came to know, that for all his valour was so excellent, and very felve that might equal him in strength, he notwithstanding might incur wondrous danger. And casting about with his Art to know the end of that battle, the almighty God would not suffer him to find out the success thereof, reserving to his divine Majesty, the knowledge of the event of things, which to none others might be permitted, and the more he sought to know it, the farther he was from it. Which thing so confounded him in his imagination, that he could not think what it might be. Wherefore he resolved by all means to disturb the fight, judging that afterwards, the Persian Prince might better revenge himself upon the Duke Alfiron, for the injury he had done his Father, and therefore devised, what you shall know in the next Chapter.   

CHAP. XXXVI.  
What Don Bellianis did, being gone from the Emperor, and how he combated with the Persian Prince, and were parted by the means of the sage Fristone. And how the Soldans Host besieged the City of Bollera.  
Done Bellianis being departed from the Emperor his Father, so spurred his Horse, that quickly he returned to the city, wherein he entered very quict, showing no manner of alteration, but telling every one, that by the way inquired of him for he Knight of them Crowns, that he stayed not far thence, for Sabian of Trebento, his companion. He entered the Palace, where meeting with Sabian, requested him to lend him his armour, to supply his present need. May not I accompany you (said he) No, (replied Don Bellianis) besides I will presently return. Where left you my Lord the Emperor, (demanded he?) Hard by (replied the Prince) staying for me. Which said he buckled on Sabians armour, which nothing differed from his fathers: and mounting a horseback, he took his way to the valley of the three fountains, to meet with the Persian Prince, and coming to a large plain ●he spied the Emperor lying under a tree. But taking another way stayed at a place through which the knight must of necessitic pass, if he came: whose coming he attended, walking on his Horse, and revolved with himself what he had to do, & remembering that knight loved his Lady, he thought therein he stood disgraced, which so moved his desires to encounter him, that he judged himself so infortunate, that the same Prince would rather break his promise, then come. Wherein he greatly was deceived, for he rather would have induced a thousand deaths, then in the least degree falsely his engaged word. For the day before he marched from Persepolis, with all his troops, containing above three hundred thousand Horsemen, besides Footmen, that covered all the mountains and plains they passed by, and he so set forth with the manner of his march, that none could scape to advertise his adversaries thereof: on whom he arrived with such a sudden fury, that it had not been much if they had taken the City at their first assault, but that those valiant Knights were within, whose strength supplied the want of a competent Army to resist their ●oes, and issuing forth in the cities defences, begun so fierce and bloody a battle as ever was any seen.  
The Princess Arfileo, Contumeliano, and the Kings of Armenia, wi●h the Duke Alfiron, went out of the City into their Camps, through a secret door, accompanied with all the rest of the chiefest Knights, which they found in seem danger by the adverse multitudes, with whose coming on all sides, their began such cruel massacring of their men, that with in a while, the earth was died with humane blood, and coucred with dead bodies, slain by their furious arms: which the Prince Perianeo seeing, thought he could have no better occasion to departed secretly to the valley of the 3. fountains, where he know the knight of the Crewnes expected him, to end their former quarrel, and that he might the better pass unknown, he had put on a sanguine armour, without any devise in his shield, in which manner he went till he came to the place where Don Bellianis stayed, whem he thought did then but come, seeing him walk about, and very glad cried out, he should there stay, for it was a place convenient for their combat. Don Bellianis turning about, and seeing him so altered in his Armour, kn●w him not, (but that he thus said.) I am the knight that hath established this combat with you this day: for which we are now in a good place, where none shall disturb us. You came so disguised (replied Don Bellianis that I knew you not. But I am right glad we are so well met, to end our commenced enterprise. But first tell me (said the Persian Prince) since one, or both of us shall here remain, what you are? and how you are called? And I promise to do the like. It doth not please me replied the valiant prince Don Bellianis) for I well know you are the renowned Perianeo, Prince of Persia. Then if not so (answered Persian Prince) satisfy me with knowing the cause why you bear portrayed the picture of that divine Lady in your shield? It is the shadow (replied Don Bellianis) of that c●listial substance, that imperates my heart and soul, and therefore ●o I continually bear it with me. Oh unhappy knight. shall in the world live any to dare say such a thing in thy presence? and with a fiery choler that gnawde his heart, he turned his horse to take his full carreare on the field. The like did Don Bellianis, meeting in the middle of their course with such admirable force & lightness, that they seemed more to fly, then on the ground to run. Oh who would not have desired to see this fight betwixt the flower of the worlds Chivalry, here opposed one against the other? For the Prince Perianeo had not his like on the universe, except Don Bellianis & his father, and yet his father had Princes his brothers, though they were knighted, had not yet thitherto used their Arms. But to return to our former discourse.  
The two Combatants encountered each other with such impetous and sudden strength, that their Lances being big, and knotty, & their forses without compare: all their defensive armour was pierced, and their lances passed between their left sides and arms, and meeting body with body, shields & helms together, made so huge a noise, as if two towers had met. Don Bellianis lost both his surrops. But the Prince Perianeo, if he had not very quickly got hold by his horse's neck, he had surely gone to the ground, making many signs of falling, yet governed with inplacable rage, he bravely recovered his stirrups, turning towards Don Bellianis, that also made against him, and regréeting one another with such rigorous blows, that all the Valley did resound with the noise, so monstrous were they, and where their sword lighted, from thence it carried armour and flesh, and laid so thick upon one another, that they had no time toward any blow with their shields. In this manner laboured they, above four hours, being so wounded, that it would have made any adamantive breast to pity them, and not speaking any word, withdrew apart to breath.  
The Prince Perianeo thus with himself began: Is it possible that the envious stars that governed the fatal hour of my birth, should make me thus unhappy, to hear a knight in my presence say, he loves thy Lady, and that thou art not able to satisfy that proud fault, with the dearest blood of his stout heart, but suffer him to bring thee to such a point, as to wish the pitiless stroke of an impartial cruel death? & either this knight is enchanted, or I am deceived if his forces be not now far greater than the other time I tried them, and neither toil nor labour doth diminish them. But oh, Imperious Governess of my afflicted soul? What is he shall tell thee, that this thy knight dieth, confessing the immovable faith he owes thee, having left no hope evermore to see the glorious splendour of thy divine beauty. But let the revolving heavens dispose the resolution of my destined Fates, as they please, yet one of us ere we die, shall confess the other most worthy of thy service. On the other side, Don Bellianis walking, considering with himself, the valour of his adversary, imagining he never felt crueler blows (but of his father) and that his forces more and more increased, and recording the cause of his fight, thus of himself complained. Oh Don Bellianis, unworthy to be called knight, and lover of so Divine a Princess, to suffer an other knight thus to let thee blood, and not to make his tributary life do homage to thy sword, whereby thou hast lost both the honour and till of a Knight, un 〈…〉 thou recoverest it by making his death's passage through his life.  
With the end of which words, he became so enraged, that his heart seemed to burn in the fiery coals of his ireful breast, and so redoubled his most furious courage, that if there had been ●oure such Knights as the Persian Prince before him, he thought that in short time to reduce them all to the mercy of his mortal Blade. With which, betwixt both hands he w●nt, against his lou●-crossing adversary, which did the like also, and raising his Median Sword aloft, to descend it with a more fury, there appeared before him a Lady altogether like to her, whose Picture had with cruel yoke subjugated his commanding heart▪ which said unto him. What do you h●●re (renowned Prince of Greece) knew you not your love that is towards me, cannot take any effect, if first you free me not from this danger?  
And therewith he thought he saw four monstrous Giants, like a whyrlewinde snatch her thence, and that one dragged her amber guided hair with such barbarous savageness, that his unconquered heart resolved to liquid blood at the cruel, yet a pitiful ●ight: and moreover, an other following than, cried out, let me alone with that wild wretch for she must die by my hand. Which that valiant Prince Don Bellianis seeing, not respecting the fight, pursued that illusion that he saw, which took the way down the Valley. Hereupon his fine Armour with devise of the imperial Crowns, lost their hew, becoming like those that the Prince Perianeo did wear at the Jousts in Bollera.  
The Persian Prince, that nothing of that had seen, thinking his adversary had left the battle for some other reason, began to follow him, but suddenly his rains were taken out of his hands, and looking about to see who should do so, saw before him the dearest friend he had, the Sage Fristone, who thus said unto him.  
What is the matter (dear Prince of Persia) that you follow whom you know not, nor whether it be your advantage so to do? Take my counsel: return to Ballero, for I have laid such a snare for him, that you shall be fully revenged on your enemies, and therefore follow not that knight. So this said, he vanished away.  
The Persian Prince was greatly amazed hereat, and so great was his hate against the valiant knight of the imperial Crowns, that he was about to follow him: yet notwithstanding, resolving the contrary, returned to his father's Camp, where arriving, he found the battle still to endure very fierce, through which he thrust himself, to help his men. Where we leave him, till we have expressed what happened to Don Bellianis, pursuing those enchantments.   

CHAP. XXXVII.  
How Don Bellianis following the Sage Fristones enchantments, Combated with the Emperor his father, in the Valley of three Fountains: and how Don Bellianis was led away by the wise Bellona, to end a certain adventure.  
THe Prince Don Bellianis, as is said, pursued those Giants, whom he thought carried prisoner, the Princess Florisbella, in which pursuit, he had remained enchanted, by the sage Fristone, had it not been for his sword, yet was he by him deceived, seeming otherwise than he was: which was all the Magician could do. And thus going along, he espied before him a knight, armed as he thought in the Persian Prince's armour, with whom he not long before fought with. And so soon as they approached together, all those enchantments vanished away: whereat, like one amazed, wakened out of some dream, stood still. But the knight that came up the valley was his father, had, by Fristones device his Armour also changed. For that of Don Bellianis seemed like the knights of Fortune, and the Emperors nothing differed from the same. Who seeing him come with such haste, and without Lance, left his own, and drawing forth his sword, went to meet him with it raised aloft. Don Bellianis doing the like, there began between them the cruelest fight that in all that day was fought, making their heads bow to the saddle pummel with their terrible strokes, so fast redoubling blow upon blow, that the mightiness of them struck fire out of their armour, and made them often lose the sight of one another. Don Bellianis at this time, thinking his adversaries strength increased more and more, more furious than a furious Bear, having lost none of former rage, struck at him so huge a blow, that cutting his shield in two, it tumbled to the ground, with a piece of his helm. But the Emperor struck at him below his shield, that cutting his armour, it also pierced his coat of male, wounding him two fingers deep in his right side, and entering within him, with a furious thrust, penetrated all his armour to the flesh, forcing him to give back two or three steps, and seeing that was the time wherein he should show the utmost of his mighty forces, letting fall the remnant of his shield, would have with both his hands struck him on the head. But Don Bellianis seeing the cutting sword descend with such fury, spurred his horse forwards, and closing with him ere he could discharge his blow, took him twixt his strong arms, and lifting him out of his saddle, shaking the stirropes from his own feet, he leapt with him on the ground, where he opened both armour and flesh with one mighty blow. But overcome with rage, both at one time raised their slicing swords, which falling with such strength, the Emperor had the buckles of his helm cut, which fell on the earth, and the sword descending on his left arm, it made him there a grievous wound. But don Bellianis was so overladen with the emperors blow, that he was forced to set both knees and hands on the ground. And the Emperor seeing himself without the helm, struck his adversary so suddenly again with such strength, that he sorely wounded him on the left shoulder, and the sword ran three handfuls into the earth. But Don Bellianis never losing any spark of his admirable courage at any sinister accident, raised himself upon his feet, and turned upon the Emperor ere he had time to draw his sword from the ground. At this instant was the Emperors life in wondrous danger, being without shield and helm, and not able to help himself with his sword so quickly as he should. And Don Bellianis being on foot, with his sword raised with both hands, and ready to discharge it, did suddenly know him, and with the greatest wonder that ever before he was in, cried out. Oh Almighty God, in whom I do believe, is it possible my hands should commit so heinous treachery? And therewith stayed his hand.  
The Emperor hearing these words, said: Know you me knight? Or what is the reason you end not your fight? Whereunto Don Bellianis replied. I do most humbly beseech you my very dear Lord and Emperor, even by that Lord that hath permitted we should not die by so great deceits, that you omit and pardon this my error, wherein I am guilty of no fault committed against you. And having said so, unlaced his helm, whereat the Emperor strait knew him, which struck him into so great an anguish to see his dear son so cruelly wounded by his hands, that he was feign to set him down, not being able to stand on his legs, looking like a man ready to breath his last.  
Don Bellianis thinking his wounds were the cause of it, sat him down, lamenting that unhappy chance, losing their blood so fast, that it had made two Channels, as if they proceeded from two rising springs, and overtaken by the darksome night, were put into so great fear, that they despaired of remedy. Especially Don Bellianis, doubting thereby his father's life, who because the sudden amazement more troubled him then the danger of his wounds, quickly recovered himself, and embracing the Prince his son, said.  
Oh dear son! tell me I▪ pray you, why come you armed in the Armour of the Knight of Fortune? Did he peradventure di● by your hands? or how is it? for I cannot express the alteration I suffer, till I know it.  
I wear the Arms of Sabian of Trebento, and no others: for those of the Persian Prince yourself wears. I have not changed mine said the Emperor. But tell me, what hath befallen you since you lest me, for surely we have been wondrously deceived?  
Don Bellianis told it him. Whereupon the Emperor spoke. Surely Prince we have been enchanted, and yet cannot devise by what means: but this is the strangest case I ever heard of, that both should seem to wear one kind of armour, and not perceive it, each of us imagining the other to be the Persian Prince. And it may be, that Lady that cried to you for help, was she that so deceived us. But let us part from hence, for we lose much blood.  
When they were upon going, they espied coming towards them, an ancient Matron, conducted by four monstrous Giants, before them was carried a Pillar of fire, which lighted them their way, they came with such haste, that ere they could rise, she was upon them, whom presently the Giants took from her Palfrey, and kneeling before the Emperor, she required his royal hands to kiss them. The Emperor refusing to do it, took her up, and she unmasking herself, was strait known of Don Bellianis, to be the sage Bellona, his dear friend. Whereat conceiving as much pleasure as before displeasure, and accounting all his danger none, embracing her, said.  
What chance hath brought you hither (my good friend) at such a time, which is not without some special cause. The great love I bear you, and the Emperor your father, (replied she) is the cause thereof.  
But for you incur great peril through your wounds, eat this which I will give you, for with the like medicine you were afore cured. They did so, and were therewith presently so well, as if they had had no ill at all, and their armour returned unto their former colour and devices. The Emperor embracing her, said.  
For God's sake (Lady) tell me this adventure, for it doth more amaze me then any thing in all my life? I will (replied she) and hardly shall you know it of any but of me. You well remember the combat, you had agreed with the Persian Prince: now know, he hath to his friend a great Magician, in that Art the skilfullest in all the world, this man knowing the great danger his friend should pass, with the Prince your son, did ordain all that which you have seen, changing both your armours, that you might stay one another, each of you thinking you fought with the valorous Prince Perianeo: And trust me, his desire had taken effect, had it not been for Don Bellianis sword, which for that purpose the wise Medea many years before kept in the Cave, where Don Bellianis won it, being the man she wished might have it, always desiring to benefit the house of Greece, as often heretofore she hath done. For so was it written, where your son found the sword, if he doth remember the words. I do well remember them (replied Don Bellianis) for thus they said.  
This Prophecy is mentioned in the seeond Chapter: and here explained with effect. That with this Sword, the living should be lost, and the dead put in possession of the recovered, and they restored to their royal blood, with knowledge of their possessors. You see now how it hath come to pass: and moreover, they said, this should be.  
At the time when the fierceness of the courageous Lions, which are you two, by the greatness of his skill, which is that of the wise man, called Fristone, that in knowledge equals her, because he hath all her ●ookes, should be put in greater fear, (but this know not he, for he did not look whether th● Sword were won or no, or whether the valorous Prince your son did wear it.) Then the living which were lost (that ar● you two, that being living were lost, by the alteration of your Armour, and supposing you already dead, which would have happened, if the fight had been ended with the blow of this Sword, that cut the laces of your Helm) were put in possession of your recovered selves, being restored to your royal bloods, (which was at the point utterly to have been lost.) And the true possessors known (which are both you,) taking one another for the Persian Prince.  
Now I hope you understand the adventure you have past, which not without cause you have accounted strange. Greatly wondered the knights at these Lady's words, who again said. But for another cause hath my coming been, which is to have with me the Prince Don Bellianis, your dear son, whom I must presently use in a dear employ, that ne less concerns him, than his life.  
Take us both with you said the Emperor. I would willingly do it (replied she) but that the brave Duke Alsiron greatly needeth your help, and therefore it is no reason to leave him alone, and your son shall quickly return again. And here do as I counsel you, for I well knew this would happen, which made me write unto you, that you should by no means departed from the City of Constantinople, but you would not do it, wherein it had not been much if you had lost your life. I will not go against your counsel (replied the Emperor) but tell me if my son shall quickly return? He shall (said she) and therefore go to the City, the soonest that you may, and so making Don Bellianis mount on horseback, who had taken the emperors blessing (which with many tears did give it him) departed as swift as the wind, leaving the Emperor so occupied with imaginations, whither his son might be carried, that he knew not how to resolve himself.   

CHAP. XXXVIII.  
How the Emperor returned to the City of Bollera, and what happened him in the Souldanes Camp, before he entered into the City.  
THe Emperor remembering the Sages words, took his Lance and mounted on horseback, approaching the City of Bollera, almost by break of day, which he found begyt with so many multitudes, that he greatly wondered at their sudden arrival, and not knowing on which side the Duke lay entrenched, because the City was round about besieged, he rushed among those Tents, as if he had been one of the Sentinels, and thus he went till he came unto a great pavilion, which he thought to be the Generals of those troops, and looking into it, he saw many knights talking with another that lay in his bed, whom he judged according to his manner and conditions, to be the Sophy, and hard by him, he spied armed without his helm, the Prince of Persia, that had been cured after by the same means that he was, their conference was, that it would be good, to give another assault unto the City, for if it were but only to affright them within, it would not be amiss. And the Emperor being busily harkoning to this, there came unto him, a knight, that was Colonel of the Court of guard, and said. What do you here, you are not in your quarters? I was walking about (said the Emperor) and here I stayed to look upon this Tent. And therefore shall you go to prison (replied the other) seeing you have no more care. The Emperor said, let us go whither you will. Here upon the Colonel turned to four knights, and charged them to convey that knight to his Tent. Which they going to do, the Emperor sorely wounded, overthrew them one after an other to the ground with his lance▪ and about to do the like by the Colonel, he thrust himself among the Tents, calling out for help. But the Emperor that hereat became furious, reached his lance at the soldan (that lay a bed▪ with such force, raising himself on his stirrups, which if it had gone strait, he had no more need to make war, yet it miss him so little, that the Lance passed betwixt his arm and left side, and ran through all the bedding, nailing it above a handful in the ground. Which the Knights seeing that were talking with him, gathered about him, thinking he had been slain, and some went out to see what he was that had been so hardy to do such a deed: among whom was the Prince Perianeo.  
But the Emperor thinking it no wisdom to oppose himself against so many, closely thrust among those knights that were come thither, and so past till he came to the farther side of the Camp, at such time that the Sun began to appear, and fearing some might meet and know him, and so frustrate his intent, he rushed with great violence upon the guard on that side, and maugre their force, he passed through the midst of them, leaving above twenty, piteously wounded on the earth. And at length arrived in his own Camp, where being strait known, was with great gladness received, and so entered the City, where the Duke and all the rest joyfully welcomed him, and being demanded for the valiant Knight of the golden Image, he replied, he departed from him at the Valley of the three Fountains, and would quickly return.  
So leaving them, he went to rest himself, for he greatly needed it. The Prince Perianeo being come forth of the Tent, thinking his father had been slain, enquiring for him that had done it, came to the place where the Emperor had made that slaughter, there he found some dead, some grievously wounded, and some in such case as they could hardly live long, and demannding who had so handled them, they replied they knew not, save that a devilish Knight clad in Armour, bearing certain Crowns upon his shield, had done those wonders, and in despite of us all, hath entered the City of Bollera.  
By this the Prince knew, the Knight that would have slain his Father, was he with whom he did Combatte, though he much doubled it, because his dear frined the wise Fristone, had told him, he would set him in place, where he should leave both honour and life: yet discontented and amazed he returned to the Tent, where he found the soldan up, whereat he greatly rejoiced, and with no little gladness, demanded how he felt himself, and whether the lance had done him any harm? None (replied the soldan) but what I conceived with fear of death, and I assuredly think that was the knight of the golden Image, for none else could have the heart to do it. So great is the bounty of this knight, replied the prince) that none might do it but he. In these words you shall see it (answered the Sultan) for he that doth not see his deeds, will hardly believe them, myself having seen him perform so haughty acts of Chivalry, which else none should have persuaded me, that any human creature could achieve them: for he being wounded, slew the horrible Dragon of the Ryphean desert, and the King of Cyprus assuring you, that when he entered with him in the lists, the blood issued twixt the joints of his Armour from his old wounds. He also discovered the adventure of the Despair in Love, with many other things which of him you have heard. I long to try (replied the Prince) how far his valour doth extend. For I know not whether it be a Knight that did disturb me from ending a certain Combat, and if it be he, I do protest to procure all means till I meet with him.  
It is no wisdom (said the soldan) to hazard your person ●● so certain danger, seeing with our soldiers you have here, we shall easily be revenged on them all. I will never leave such a battle (answered the Prince,) for if he be such a knight as he that hurled his Lance at you, he ought with reason to be esteemed. Do you know him, (said the soldan?) Yes (replied the Prince) for yesterday I did Combat with him in the valley of the three Fountains. But how did you with him (said the soldan?) My friend the Sage Fristone, did part us, answered Perianeo. In such talk continued they till the ensuing morrow, advertising a whole Camp to be in readiness against the next assault. The duke Alfiron, and the Kings, seeing the knight of the golden Image came not, they altogether very sorrowfully entreated the Emperor, to undertake the general charge over them all: which he did though unwillingly. And having heard his enemy's intent, taking with him the prince Arfileo, & Sabian of Trebento, he mustered all his men, dividing them into 5. squadrons. The first he committed to the leading of the Phenician prince, & with him his valiant cozen Florispiano, with 20. thousand well appointed knights. The second he committed to the duke Alfiron, with all his men, which were as many. The third led the kings of Armenia, & Tessifantie. The fourth conducted Sabian of Trebento. And the fift governed a brother of the Dukes called Sallatell of the valley. And for himself he would have none. The Prince Perianeo, divided his troops in sire battalions, and every one of 50. thousand knights, and gave order, that other fifty thousand, with all the footmen, should assault the City, which were above forty thousand, with so many military engines, that they made sure account to lay it level with the ground, with utter desolation of all the knights, at their first encounter.   

CHAP. XXXIX.  
The cruel battle fought between the Duke's camp, and the Soldans troops, and what therein happened: with the strange acts the Emperor Don Bellaneo performed: and the terrible assaults given to the City.  
THe cold gloomy winter being overblown, with the warm approach of the wanton spring, wherein the amorous passions in the hearts of love-oppressed knights, began to stir up the almost extinguished flames, and chiefly in them, that hoped of little remedy for their grief, continually contemplating in the perpetual captivity of their alienated joys, when Perianeo the Persian Prince, desiring speedily to terminate these wars in strong battailions, drew forth all his men in field, which were so gallant and seemly, as any that ever were seen in those parts, with such diversity of devices, Scutcheons, Ancients, and Flags, worn about their Spears, which displayed in the air, made a most gallant show together, with the brightness of their armour, that with the Sun beams reverberating on them, seemed so many Crystalline Glasses, and the clamorous noise of such multitudes, being so diverse, required a Captain of no less valour than his they had. Where though they were very quiet, yet the neighing and trampling of their horses, and their masters noise guiding them, raising such a rebounding echo, that they could not hear one another.  
The Emperor Don Bellaneo, like the man that had been in far more dangerous enterprises then those, taking with him the Prince Arfileo, the better to range about the battle) drew in field his furious Squadrons: and perceiving that the Sun when he rose shined against his enemy's faces, dazzling their eyes with his brightness. Which falling out well to his advantage, and desiring to lose no good occasion, passing to the foremost Squadron, commanded that with a violent fury, they should set upon them, keeping themselves together united, lest their adversaries breaking through them, should disorder their ranks. And thereupon couching their Lances, encountered their enemies, that were so blinded with the Sun, that they saw them not come. But the emperors men so bravely gave the onset, that their adversaries could not break their fil●s on no side, whereupon their slaughter was so great, that in less than half an hour, that Squadron was vanquished and altogether overcome, leaving behind above thirty thousand slain and wounded. The valiant acts that the Emperor in the mean time performed, are hard to believe. He with such valiancy broke through the middle of those ranks, as the Reapers used in the month of Julie to reap the Harvest of their ripened grain: so he left on the ground so many head by head, that none durst confront him, and sometimes he so turned his battle, that he forced them to fight, through whom he would with such courage break, that neither the Princes Arfileo, nor Contumeliano, nor the valiant Florispiano, were able to follow him: but letting him so far go before them, that they often left him out of sight. At this time the Prince Perianeo seeing the disorder of his men, took with him Don Fermosell, and the two brothers Crisalaneo, and Gramalis, of Thrace, with thirty monstrous Giants, and past to his second Squadron, with which gathering the remnant of the dispersed men, encountered the Emperor, commanding all his troops together to assault the either side of the battle. But the Emperor that was more politic in military discipline than Perianeo, quickly perceived his meaning: wherefore calling Florispiano, sent him to tell the Duke Alfiron, he should command the whole battle to unite itself with him, giving no time to their adversaries to recover the advantage they had over them, and that it should be with the greatest speed possible, for therein consisted that days victory, ere the Sun mounted aloft. Which was done so suddenly, that they almost met their enemies. The Persian Prince perceiving what his adversaries had done, fearing to be put to fight, commanded all his Squadrons to do so, and spying Savian of Trebento, which then entered in the battle) thinking him to be the Knight of the golden Image, because he did wear his armour, couched his Lance against him, who did the like, meeting with such force, that they were forced to hold by their horses necks. When unawares ere he could remedy it, two firece Giants that girded Perianeo, wounded Saviano so rigorously, that he tumbled from his horse. Perianeo alighted to kill him, but Sabiano, that was already on his feet, gave him so great a blow that he staggered him four steps backwards: yet so many laid upon him with such boisterous blows, that though he valiantly defended himself, yet hardly had he scaped with life, if that the noise had not thither brought the Emperor, with the Princes Contumeliano, and Arfileo, Florispiano, the Duke Alfiron, and the King of Armenia, with many other chosen knights. On the other side, there arrived the Sultan with twenty Giants in his company. with him also came Coroliano and Doraldo, where there began so great a fight, that all the other battle was nothing in comparison of that. But the courageous Emperor seeing his dear Sabiano in such peril, in despite of them all, went where he was fight, and not knowing what Perianeo was, overthrew him to the ground with his horse breast, and also tumbling down a Giant, took his horse, and gave it Sabeano, saying. Mount upon this horse knight, if you mean to live. Which he did very lightly, though he were sore wounded, and with their mortal blows, they quickly cut their passage through their enemies. The Prince Perianeo with extreme rage foaming like chaffed boar, taking a horse turned against him whom had overthrown him: but ere he did it, the soldan, and the Duke Alfiron meeting, and knowing each other, discharged two such blows upon themselves, that their heads were both wounded, from whence there ran much blood. The duke here had incurred great danger, if the Emperor had not arrived with his company, who knowing the Soldan, came so nigh, that raising his sword to strike him being so close unto him, did no otherwise, but with the hilts throw him off his horse, and going after to kill him, was overreached backwards by the Prince Periance, with so cruel a stroke, that he had fallen down. Coroliano wounded him also upon the shoulder, that he felt the sword raze his flesh. Whereupon there began so cruel a fight between them, that one side to take the Soldan, and another to defend him, above four thousand knights lost their lives through their obstinacy. On this side where the Emperor was, his men h●lde out courageously, though the Sun were high, and they weary with long fight. But one the other side, the emperors men lost their advantage, unable to resist their adversaries. At this time the assault given to the city, was so fierce, that on either side infinite numbers died, that currents of blood ran through the field: and being few within to defend the City, it easily might have been taken. When there came a knight to the Emperor, and said. Withdraw yourself sir, unless you will have us all destroyed: for they within the citi● have need of present help. Is it possible (said the Emperor?) Assure yourself (replied the knight) that if the City be taken, which is easily to be done, we shallbe all utterly destroyed. The Emperor remembering it might be so, and the Sun being very high was in their faces, commanded a retreat to be sounded: whereupon there enemies thinking they fled, set furiously upon them. But the Emperor gathering his men in form of a Pyramedes, defended them in such such sort, that none miscarried, and they entered safely within their trenches, where the Emperor leaving sufficient guard, made most of his men enter the City, to defend it, where, because the assault of the wall might some what slaken, opened one of the Gates, which he with the Phenician Prince, and Florispiano, valourously kept, by whose hands many their died, with ten of the terriblest giants in all the adverse camp. But overtaken with the darkness of the night, they were forced to leave, and return to their Tents. The like did the Emperor, King, and Princess, who leaving good guard in the City, returned to the Palace, where they were received with more outward gladness, then inwardly was conceived, by the princess Persiana, and Aurora, the one for grease to see those wars, the other wanting the presence of her dear friend, the Prince don Bellianis. And supper being ended, the Emperor withdrawing himself to his chamber, was taken apart by the Princess Aurora, that said unto him. I beseech your Majesty tell me what is become of Don Bellianis, for I fear some diaster accident may have befallen him? The Emperor to comfort her, told her all that had happened in the valley of the three Fountains, and how the sage Bellona had taken him with her. Now am I very glad, (said the Princess) for I am assured he shall have no harm in her company. And so giving one another the good night, departed. The Emperor to his Chamber, and she to hers, with the Princess florisbella's Ladies, that were very sorrowful for the absence of the knight of the golden Image. The Princess told them, that the wise Bellona had conducted him with her, which were some better news for them. In this muner remained the besieged knights, and every day came fresh supply unto the Soldan, with which he every day assaulted the City, sometimes winning, and sometimes losing, as in such accidents is often seen. But they within the City receiving no aid, had commonly the worst. Where we leave them, till we have dilated the strange adventures of the knight of the Golden Image, conducted by the wise woman.   

CHAP. XL.  
Whap happened the Knight of the golden Image, going with Bellona: and how he proved the adventure of Brandezar, on the Nycaonian mountains.  
IN manner above expressed, the knight of the golden Image posted with such swiftness, that by the next morning Sun, he found himself upon a high mountain, the barrenest that might be seen, and turning to the sage Bellona, with whom thitherto he had not spoken, said unto her. Tell me Lady) what Country is this where we are? for I assure you I never saw worse. We are now (replied she) in the Kingdom of Egypt, on the mountains of the King Nycaon, and there must you end an adventure, which will be to your eternal benefit: excelling all that hitherto you have done. And therefore know, that this kingdom in times past being the mightiest Monarchy over the world many years: in which time there swayed the empire, a worthy king called Nycaon, by whose name this mountain is called, that you are on. This king was at great jar, with another named Brandezar, Emperor of Babylon, whom so pursued him, that he was fame to immure himself within a strong City he possessed, hard by the river Euphrates, where Brandezar begird him with a fearful siege, that hoping of no remedy to obtain his liberty, was driven to use his Art, being the greatest Magician in his time, that ever had b●●n before him, and resolved to do what you shall now hear.  
One night by his Arch went to Brandezars' Camp, and caused him to be brought upon this Mountain: but first he called his Subjects together, and counseled them to compound with those Chaldeans, and Babylonians, for he had determined to leave them, because his enemies should not execute their revenge on him. His subjects that greatly loved him, with great sorrow entreated him to stay, and see how they would spend their lives in his service. But he promising them quickly to return, assured them he would ease them of their grief, caused by Brandezar. And so he did: for coming hither, he wrought such enchantments upon him, that he remained in the greatest torments and pains, that any tongue can express: and thinking that if by his enchantments, he lost his understanding and senses, he should not be revenged at his pleasure, resolved to leave in his perfect judicial wits: and for that cause enchanted a King, with such virtue and conjuration, that he which on his finger wears it, should never be offended by any enchantment, but enjoy his true senses, with all the liberty his heart else might wish, saving bodies imprisonment. This might he well do, as the only man that in this Art tutored Medea, being never equalled in this science. And a while after, that he knew his vassals were quitted, minded to return, and descending this mighty Monntaine, met with his valiant brother, who in his absence was crowned King. Nycaon (as is said) meeting, and knowing him, ran to embrace him. But his brother busied with other imaginations, was greatly displeased to see him, and thinking he should lose that mighty Empire by his coming, closing within him, stabbed him, till he died, and after commanded his followers, to say they found him so there, which they did. And he remained king, and Nycaon was buried at his mountains foot.  
That which you need this present time, is to end this adventure, and to take the King from the Emperor Brandezar, which you must use in a dear employ, and without it you shall live the grievousest life that may be thought. And because you shall have the greater desire to attempt it, I tell you that the sage F●●stone, did ordain all those things you saw to disturb your battle, and is now gone into the City of Babylon, for he knoweth by his Art (wherein he excels all those of his profession) that if at this present, he get not in his power the Princess Florisbella, to give her to his friend the Princess Perianeo of Persia, he after shall not so easily obtain her, (at least by force) and therefore intends he by one means or other, to have her for the Prince Perianeo, very shortly: Wherefore it behooves her to have that King, that his determination may be frustrated. And if from the same Emperor, you can take the armour he wears, they would greatly avail you: for he that wears them, can not be molested by any enchantment, whatsoever, nor be known, unless he will himself. You have told me wonders (said Don Bellianis:) and is this man's skill so great, that he may force the Princess Florisbella against her will, and give her to the Prince of Persia? Doubt it not (replied Bellona) for more than this can he perform: and believe me, you shall sustain for this cause great travail, and therefore let us not defer the passing time. Here I commit you to God, leaving you to the valour of your heart, to finish what you have to do, and take this way, which will bring you to the place, for I must go no further with you.  
Don Bellianis taking his leave of her, descended down that way in such haste, that he quickly saw before him a strong and well towered Castle, and looking about, could find no porch, nor portal to enter into it. But going to the other side of it, he espied a little mouth of an obscure Cave: and looking down into it, he thought that it descended to the infernal Pit. And also before it, he saw a great Pillar of fine Crystal, so transparaunt, that it seemed to take his light from the suns own light that then shined, on it were set certain letters, made with rich Rubies, to this effect.  
The inscription of the first Pillar. The strange lodgings of Brandezar, in remembrance of Nycaons' great evenge, chief in the Magic Ault, shallbe concealed from all men, till the str●ngest Lion conducted by the little wol●e shall, wi●h extreme n●cestitie in search of my skill, h 〈…〉 her arrive Whose val●ur must excel the force of my monstrous guardiants leaving all his fine tempered armour at the entrance of my cave, if he be adorned with Virtue and Fortitude. And thou courageous knight, that ●i●t this adventure try, must arm thyself with nought, but the war like virtue of thy magnanimous heart.  
Don Bellianis having read the letters, made no other account, then if he had seen none, but animating his resolution, drew forth his sword, and would have entered the cave, but ere he was aware, it vanished from his sight. Oh God (said he) what strange things be these? Is it possible I must without Armour pass through so fearful a place? And thinking it cowardice to lingur so long, presently unarmed himself, resting in his hose and doublet, and having his sword in his hand, kissed it, and laid it down, and recommended his safety to the Almighty, as a man that had been going to buckle with death. And considering with himself, that in the accomplishment of that adventure, consisted the utter loss, or lasting liberty of his Lady, fearless he cast himself into the Cave, wherein he scant had set his feet, but he thought he descended into the most lowest Centre of the earth, sometimes striking his head, sometimes his feet, against the sides thereof, that he was so bruised, he felt not himself, and when he came to the bottom, he lighted with so great a fall, that he verily thought he was beaten all to pieces. And rising with no small pain thereof, looked to see where he was, but could deserve no more, then if he were in the darkest night, closed within an obscure Dungeon, and searching on all sides for light, at last he espied a little hole, from whence there issued so very little, that he could not almost see his hands. But he was srant at it, when he felt himself drawn backwards, with such force, that he had almost tumbled with his shoulders on the earth, and turning to see who plucked him back, saw him to be a mighty giant, having in his hand a most sharp and puissant battell-axe, which him came two Centaurs, on either side, each of them led a Lion, the fiercest that ever he saw. They all came towards him to discharge their puissant blows upon his head, but he stepping back, escaped them all▪ hereupon the Centaurs unchained their Lions, which presently ran upon him, and one thinking to rend his body with his sharp paws, leapt at him. But he stretching forth his strong arms, catched him by the neck, and choked him. At this time received he two such cruel blows, that he was constrained to set his knees on the ground, shedding much blood: And he seeing the Giant hard by him, closed within him to wring his are out of his hands, whereon he cast his mighty strength, the Giant perceiving his intent, did also lay fast hold on him: here the Centaurs incempassed him, procuring both to draw him from the Giant, where there was seen the most unequallest wrestling that ever was heard of.  
Don Bellianis still persisting in his purpose, was so oppressed with their several enchanted forces, that he often lost his breath, and they making the cave to tremble even with the whorse echo of their resounding Clamours. But here the Prince setting the utmost of his sirength, wrenched the Fawchen out of his hand, with which going to strike the centaurs, he saw them all at that instant va●tsh from his sight, which more amazed him than anything else, and seeing a little pain of stairs before him, mounted up, with as great courage, having that Fawchen, as if with all his Armour he had been Armed.  
And having ascended the stairs, he saw a fair Hall, so which he should pass by, so strait a way, that unarmed he could haroly go through it, where there was many Armed Knights, that kept the passage, with their naked swords. These were of thos● knights that were enchanted with Brandezar, being of the strongest then ●uing, whom Nycaon left for the Emperor's guard, with no other thought then to lose their lives ere he should be taken away, or killed him that there would enter. Which Don Bellianis seeing, and that he must ●éeds of necessity p●sse through with an invincible heart, with the fawthen in his hand, cast himself among them, where he no sooner came, but two of them s●tting th●ir shoulders against him, most branely made him go three or four steps back, weunding him grievously on the leg, & on his head: and being unarmed had almost killed him.  
Don Bellianis feeling the strength of the Knights to be so great, determined to behave himself otherwise with him, and returning again to the door, struck at them divers times, thinking they would give back, but they had no other care but to offend and defend, not stirring any way. Hereat the Prince warding their blows with his Fawchen, drew one of them unto him by his shield, with such haughty strength, made him headlong tumble at his feet, and took his shield from him, and with it about his arm, he rushed among all these Knights, in such a cruel fight, leaping on all sides to sh●n their blewes. In this manner lasted their fight above three hours, that in the end the Prince so behaved himself, that he overcame them all, which were above thirty, leaving them all breathless, in the Hall. He entered into another lodging that was nert that, being wounded in twenty places, and thinking it no wisdom to go through such a place disarmed, turned back, and buckled about him one of those dead knight's atmor, and so proceeding forwards, till he came to an other stair, and ascending it, he saw on the top there of, an ugly and infernal Monster, which made against him, and with such force came upon him, that he tumbled down those steps he had gone up, with so great a fall, that in all that day he had not felt such pain, resting so feeble, that he scarce had strength to stand up. But burning in the flames of ire, for that which befell him, mounted up again, with more advised resolution, lest the like might happen to him again. And being at the star head, he saw the fearful monster, accompanied with a horrible dragon, which would also have thrown him down, but he leaning his back against the wall, set the pummel of his sword to his breast, and with the point towards the Dragon, expected his encounter, which was so mighty, that his own force gave him his death: for running upon the sharp sword it piersed all his body, side through side. But the fierce encounters he received of both those beasts, so bereft him of strength, and senses, that he was feign to sit down upon the stairs. Where returning unto his remembrance, found himself in fair large green yard, in midst whereof, was erected a gallant Pillar, like that he saw at the caves mouth, whereon there was written these words in Chaldean letters.  
The inscription of the second Pillar. What haughty Knight soever, whose high valour hath hither brought, by the supreme courage of his hear, ●let him enter by that door, where he shall find the end of his demand if he exce●● in strength, he mighty Emperor B●ād●zer, whose pulslant forces never any in ancient ages, equalled.  
Don Bellianis that longed with desire to terminate with a happy end that adventure, went to the portal that the letters showed him.   

CHAP. XLI.  
The cruel battle fought the ween Don Bellianis, & the Emperor Brandezar, with whose death the adventure was ended.  
THrough the which he was scant entered, but he heard the pitt●fulest la●●ents that ever he heard, proceeding from a a Knight that suffered some great torments, and hearkening from whence the voice might come, he passed forwards, entering into a chamber, where he saw a Knight a●med in a fiery armour, that seemed to burn him. Round about him were many snakes and adders, with many other venomous worms, that now and then bitten all his body ever, and these holding him fast, there came two mighty Bass●liskes, which would cast upon him, all the poyion and blood in their body. Yet saw not Don Bellianis, who with fieric buttons seared his flesh, which penetrated the very bone: the intolerable pain whereof, made him breath forth those lamentabic cries, and then begin to complain in this manner,  
Oh unhappy Brandezar, the most unfortunatest that ever breathed on the orbed earth. May it be, that the lavish giver of unconstant happiness, the blind Guydresse of the round revolving whéeled chunce (for thy greater unhappiness and perpetuity of languishing pains, and plaguing grief) should subjugate under thy command, the vast empires of Babylon, Persia, and ●rebisond, knitting thy joints with mightier forces, than any in the universal world? to give thee new so high a fall, overwhelming thee in this present everlasting misery, and put thee in such continual tormenis by the hands of thy greatest enemy, and that death hath not the power to vanquish thee. Oh is it pessible, that he that for a God was on earth adored, should now tolerate such hellish pain●●? Oh 〈…〉uell death, why comest thou not to crave possession of thy ●ue tribute? Oh life why docst thou haunt me, being haunted with such contrarious stars of maligning, and unhappy ●●rtune? And with these and other words, renewing his old laments, so mollified the Prince's tender heart, that he fell in a deep consideration of the mut●bileti●s of Fortune, with remembrance of the high Majesty of that Emperor, being the puissantest both in possessione of Kingdon s and countries, as of proper strength, that in his age lived none to equa 〈…〉 whose life and Chivalries he had read being a child. But recording that was he whem he must conquer, stopped forward, whereat the two Bassiliskes that lay by Brandezar, leapt about him and so fast held him, that he could not stir: the like did all the other scrpents, which so cruelly bit him, that they 〈…〉 e his bones shrink within his armour. Don Bel 〈…〉 began to strike on all sides, but it was in vain, for all his strokes wounded but the air, which he perceiving, procured with mere strength to pass away. Here was his labour doubled to no great purpose, yet with often falling and rising, he so toiled, that at length he arrived to the Chair where the Emperor sat, which somewhat eased him, for all those cruel beasts left him. But Brandezar that by him saw that knight, thinking it was his mortal fo●, the king Nycaon, he took hun so brauclie betwixt his arms, that he easily drew him to him. Don Bellianis letting fall his Falchion, got also hold on the Emperor, though he more willingly would have with ●r●wne from him, because of the extreme heat that proceeded from his armour, and so continued in their wrestling till they overthrow the emperors Chair, and so parting from one an other, Brandezar drew forth his sooord, and the Pr●●ce took his falchion, and began so dangerous a fight, s the like in no age was seen, in short time so mangling their shields, that they had no use of them, abundantly shedding their blood. Don Bellianis at this time was in extreme peril, for that the emperors strength was incomparable, and himself fore wounden, which he perceiving, awaited a blow of the Emperor, which threw the remnant of his shield to the ground, and wounded him on the arm, but he gave him so terrible a blow on the leg, that Brandezar could no longer stand thereon. But losing none of his courage, defended himself upon his knees, that made Don Bellianis discharge his blows so fast, that at length thinking to end the contention with one stroke on his head, the Emperor warded it with his sword, and so bravely thrust at him, that had it taken him full, he might have called it the last that should have ended his life, yet the fur●cus sword ran through his right side, renting the flesh, with the greatest wound he had received all that day  
Don Bellianis foaming through the mouth, for anger of the terrible wound, struck at the Emperor with both hands, that he cut his thigh in sunder, where at he fell down, where within a while he died. With whose death, there began so horrible a noise in all the Castle, with so monstrous an earthquake, that Don Bellianis fell in a trance, who recovering his senses, felt himself well and lusty without any wound, seeing neither sign nor memory of Castle nor Cave. But before him laydead the Emperor Brandezar, and his knights, which greatly grieved him, there also he found his armour he had left, and putting of those he had on, armed himself with them of the Emperor, which were the richest till that hour seen. They were all green, guarnished with many Bassiliskes of gold and Azure, with many unvaluable pearls of exceeding brightness, and girding his good sword, went to the Emperor for the ring, the wise man ha● told him of, which he took from a finger of his right hand, the preciousness of which Gem, much amazed him: the stone of it was a little Carbuncle, yielding as great light as feure burning torches. But scarce had he taken the ring, when hard by he saw a T●●be, as fair as ever he saw any, set upon twelve Pillars of Crystal, which sustained an Altar made of the richest Emeralds, in all the Oriental regions. Upon every Pillar stood sour Angels, holding four burning torches that never wasted▪ Upon the Sepulchre was a shield held up by two great ●reeffions, with the Arms of the Emperor Brandezar▪ and about them were written these words.  
The Incription on the shield upon the emperors Sepulchre. Nycaon King of Egypte, chief Magician of his time, in perpetual memory of his revenge, for the destruction made of 〈…〉 kingdom, by Brandezar Emperor of Babylon, Persia, & Trebizond, hath erected this monument, wherein after the many torments sustained by his skill, being vanquished, he lieth dead, by his hands that in valour excelleth all Knights in the universe. Hear shall he lie buiryed in this lasting monument, till the Son of the brave Lion, with his force shall overcome the power of my Art, obtaining the sight herein enclosed, not using the rare valour of his heart.  
On the other side of the Tomb was set another shield, expressing the manner of the emperors enchantment, and for what cause Nycaon had so donc, with the manner of his liberty by Don Bellianis, who attentively beholding that wondrous work, with great joy for the obtained ring, he ●pted Bellona in great haste come to him, in manner as h●e left her, and demanded of him how he did. Very well (replied he) for I have accomplished what you commanded me, yet am much amazed at what here is, for having seen none to do it. Hear lieth buried the Emperor Brandezar, and do greatly desire to see what is within. That may not be (answered she) for our staying may much prejudice us. Yet I long to try it (said he:) But I will leave it, seeing you will have it so. And one of the Giants that came with her, gave him a shield, according to his armour, but in the middle of it, was his accustoined devise. Don Bellianis greatly ●oy●d to see the picture of his Lady. And so departed in the manner that they came, in little time posting in any miles. But here we leave them, returning to the great Magician history.   

CHAP. XLII.  
What Fristone wrought, after the two Prince's battle, to get into his power the Princess Florisbella and how she was succoured by the Knight of the golden Image.  
THe battle being ended between the two Princes, a● before is mentioned, the sage Fristone having cured the Prince Persiano of his wounds, returned to his habitatien in the desert of death: where cailing to his remembrance the love that Persiano did bear the Princesle Florisbella, which she so little regarded, and wherein she contiwally languished. He cast about with his conjurations, by which he came to know, that if under the domination of the Planet Marcury that then reigned, he got not to his hands the beauteous Princess Florisbella, he should after suffer mortal torments: for her sake, yet could he not learn, whether the Persian prince should marry her or no. And in these tumultuous times, thinking easily to get and present her to the Perfian Prince, before the end of those wars, taking the necessaries to employ his Art, arrived in little time within the superbeous Babylonian walls: Where he raised a Tent, the richest and most stateliest that ever was seen: with so many gallant devices, that it admired every beholder. Which no sooner was seen, but it was presently told the Sultan, who with the Empress Siluiana his wife, and the princess Florisbella his daughter, came forth to see it, greatly wondering at the fairness, and riches thereof: from whence they heard so sweet a melodious consort of music, that it ravished their delicate senses: and after so many Trumpets sounded, as if some pitched field were to be fought. Which being done, there issued out of the tent, four beauteous Ladies, clothed in long rich robes of embroidered work, they were led by their hands, by four valiant Knights, clad all in green Armour, with many golden stars thereon, with their helms laced on their heads. Which troop went towards the gallant princess Florisbella, that was discoursing with her father about the tent, and being before her, they all kneeled, refusing to rise both at her, and the Emperor's entreaties. And one of the ladies with a clear voice, that all might hear her, thus began.  
High and mighty Potentate, Emperor of Babylon, Sovereign Monarch of the oriental regions, and most renowned Souloan, to whose supreme command, the Universal globe of all the orbed earth, might deservedly owe tributary duty, excelling all mortal Kings in honour, and in bounty, by maintaining equal and upright justice, through his vast Empery, with the continual glory of haughty Chivalry, daily honoured in his Courts, whose magnificent estate, the immortal Gods do emulate through the incomparable beauty of his excellent Daughter, for whose sake, his Empire shall still augment with eternal happiness, to perpetual ages. Know, that the dear hope to find redress for our troubled thoughts, hath brought us to this imperial City, where if our hopes be frustrated of their desires, we will return despairing of future, remedy for our griefs, wanting it here, where never any was denied.  
Wherefore of thee, and of this glorious Princess, we must obtain a boon, before we do explain the cause of our coming. Require what you will (said the Sultan) for my desire is so great to know this adventure, that not only one, but twenty, I do grant you: and therefore make us partakers of your grievances. Whereupon they rose, and the Damozell returning to her former purpose, thus said.  
In yonder Tent (most dread Lord) is the valiant King Gorgiana, of Soria, thief Lord of that Land, whom you well know, being your near Ally, that being in his peaceful kingdom, ordering of certain Triumphs, wherein himself with most of his best knights should be in, thither came many strangers, and foreigners, brought by the fame of his beauteous Daughter, than thought the fairest Lady living. And among many that there arrived, she was demanded of her father for wife, by the great Magician, Herodiano, king of the isle of pearls, one of the bravest Giants hitherto seen. But he being informed what he was, returned him, that his daughter being too young, was not determined yet to marry: therefore he craved his pardon. Which answer, highly vexing Herodiano, that they being the nezt day in the ordained Joustes, there appeared on the one side of the field, these four Knights that here you see, who rushing within the Tourney, in short space overthrew above one hundred Knights, with such deep wounds, that most of them could no more rise. And they like furious Dragons ran up and down the field, that none durst abide their fury. Which the King seeing, encountered them with ten knights, against whom only three went, and the other embraced the King in such cruel manner, that both fell down, and the rest left his Knights deadly wounded.  
Then on the sudden, appeared the Tent you yonder see, in which the king was set, with his Daughter, and these four knights remained as their keepers, whom no humane power is able to overrome, because they are inchannted: and within the space of four days, they vanquished above four thousand knights that came to liberate their king, which not a little grieved us. But in the end, sending for the counsel of a wise man, a great friend unto our king, we receined this answer: that the imprisonment of the king and his daughter could not be remedied, but by a Lady, whose beauty should excel the honourable Princess meridiana's, and that finding her, she should prove the adventure of the Tent, in which the Princess would give her a sword, which in her hand she holdeth, with which those knights should be vanquished, and the enchantment ended. Hnd for this effect, he would work, that the Tent should be brought where we would wish to have it, wherein we four might very safely go, for only these same knights should be our chief defenders.  
In this manner have we in short time travailed through most part of Paganism, but never could find any that did surpass the beauty of our Princess Meridiana. And by the way, hearing the fame propagated through this Eastern world, of the rare, and solely excellent beauty of the Princess thy dear Daughter, we are hither come to entreat thee to suffer this adventure tried in thy court, which will no little eternize thy great glory, setting an end to our many toils, which we have, and else shall sustain. And this is the boon which you and your excellent Daughter the princess Florisbella have granted us.  
The Sultan rested highly astonished, at the ladies tale, greatly pitying the misadventure happened to the King Gorriano, his kinsman, desiring to undergo any peril for his liberty, and answering the Lady, said. It greatly grieveth me (gracious Ladies) that this mischance hath befallen your King, and his Daughter, and it would highly content me, that you may find remedy in my Court. But tell me the Lady, that proving it, and not ending it, doth she incur any danger? None (replied she) for she that doth not excel the Princess in beauty, may not enter therein, and from the door may you see what is within.  
I am contented (said the Sultan) that the adventure be t●ye●. But I will first see the combating of the Knights, for I believe in my Court there are such that think to save the Ladies that labour. Your will be done (replied the damsel though it be better that your Knights do not so endanger themselves, for their toil will be in vain. Yet for all this will I have it so, said the Sultan. And thereupon commanded all his knights, to try the adventure: and the Damsels with their knights, returned to the sent, in the entering whereof, it seemed to open in the midst, where strait was seen a throne with thirty steps, which seemed made of pure Crystal, in the middle thereof, sat the King Gorgiano, armed with all his Armour, he leaned his hand upon his Chair, and on his hand, his head, seeming very melancholy: at his right hand, sat the beauteous and gallant Princess Meredian, in like manner as her Father. On the top of all the Thro●ne, appeared Cupid the blind GOD of love, with his bow and arrows, whose making was so artificial and natural, that every one thought him alive. At his feet lay a Knight sore wounded, with an arrow in his breast, who seemed with one hand to crave mercy, but with the other, he held a scroll very fairily written with plain Chaldean letters, expressing for what reason the King Gorgiano was imprisoned.  
Here then arrived all the Souldanes Knights, in number above three thousand, and were the valiantest in all his whole Empire.  
The first that would prove the adventure, was a Cousin of his, called Baltasano, of Nurse 〈…〉 idia, who as it seemed, was chief over the rest: he was armed in a rose colour Armour, and taking with him two knights, would have entered the tent, but the enchanted knights that defended it, leaving one to keep it, made against them, and at the first encounters ended the strife, casting the Sultan's knights on the ground. This done, the enchanted knights began to range about the field, that within a while they left none to withstand them, and having no more to do, returned so quietly to their tent, as if they had done nothing. The Sultan greatly amazed at this sudden exploit, had far more desire than before to have the adventure ended, wherefore first commanded the dead and wounded knights to be carried away, and then willed the Ladies to try their Fortunes, highly praising the knights valour, thinking them invincible. Many Ladies tried their chance, but none could enter the Tent, who returned as shamefast, as the Knights had been dishonoured by their falls. Which the Princess Florisbella seeing, took by the hand the beauteous Mattarosa her Cousin, being one of the gallantest Ladies in all her Father's empires, and said to her. Shall we (fair Cousin) prove this adventure, although for my part, I know where so many have failed, I shall do but little. Even as please you (replied the fair Mattarosa though I perceive you mock us all, but I will try it first, because I will not rest with imagination, that you ended it by first proving it, which then will be said you did being the fairest, which I will not yield unto, the contrary being so well known. It pleaseth you noreast (said the Princess) but for the trying of this adventure I would be glad that you might end it, to save me from that danger and fear: and we shall after try the advantage you have in that other. Th●n belike (replied the excellent Mattarosa) you will not grant me to be the fairest though I end the adventure: which seeing it is so, I promise you to find out a Knight that shall defend it against all the world. You promise much (replied the Princess) for I know not what knight will be so hardy, as to attempt so haughty an interpryze, unless it be the knight of the Images, of whom I believe you shall obtain nothing against me. All this know, I (answered the Infante.) But I have a knight in these parts, that far excels him, both in valiantcie and fairness. How know you that (said the Princess) for I never heard any such thing. I'll tell you (replied the Infant.) To my Father's kingdom there came a messenger, that brought a letter from the Sophy, father unto the Prince Perianeo, requiring his aid, to be revenged of a subject of his, that with the help of a knight, called of the golden Image, had slain his Son in law, the Prince Don Gallaneo, and had stolen his daughter Persiana, and recounted such wonders of this knight, and of his rare beauty, which hardly we believe, but that we were informed thereof by other means. And this knight will I have to defend my beauty, which netwithstanding, I fear he will not, for I have heard he beareth your picture graven on his shield. I am struck into a great amazement (answered the Princess) with your discourse, and cannot comprehend that any Knight in the world, would be so mad, to presume to beautify his armour with my portraiture. And I assure you, if he here arriveth, he shall do much to save his head, in recompense of his presumption. Trouble not yourself with any such thought (said the Infant) for you would much more grieve, if you should see all this place full of vanquished knights in my behalf. In this manner chatted these two Mirors of rare beauty, till they approached the rich tent, where there senses were ravished with the rare melodious Music that thence sounded: and parting hands, the beauteous Mattarosa entered the tent, where one of those Knights took her by the hand, and brought her to the steps: whereon the infant courteously began to mount. All the beholders judged the adventure ended: which not a little grieved the Princess, because she had not first tried it. But she had not ascended the third step, when she felt herself stayed, and striving to go up, she suddenly found herself without the Tent, to her great grief, because she had not ended the adventure. The Princess hereat laughing, said. I know not (fair Cousin why you sought a sword, seeing you must not use any combating with me. I know not what to answer (said the pleasant Infant but that no trust is to be reposed in these enchantments, being only made according to their Author's mind: yet try you it, that we may see your merits, for it may be, your company would lessen my grief. The Princess going to try the adventure, she saw entered by the farther side of the field, a Knight in a green Armour, very rich, with many golden Bassiliskes thereon, whose gallant disposition more contented her, than any the ever saw. In his shield was drawn her picture so natural, that it seemed alive: by his side did ride an ancient Lady masked, bringing in her hands a naked sword, so bright, that it look like a transparent glass of fine Crystal, set against the Sun: which she seeing, stayed herself. The Knight and the Lady went strait to the tent. But Fristone seeing them at first enter in the field, began to make his conjurations, not knwowing who they were, nor to what end they came, nor never could know it, because Don Bellianis had on the Emperor Broudezars' armour: and the sage Bellona, which was she that came with him, carried the same emperors sword: yet he strait knew ●he effect of their coming, and believing to have no let in his intent, transformed himself into a most monstrous and ugly Gri 〈…〉 on, and went strait to the Princess, and taking her by her arms, would have gone away with her.  
But the Knight of the Bassiliskes arrived see suddenly, that he had no time to do it, and with his sword striking at him, cut all his feathers, and wounded him on his shoulder, and the good sword not only wrought this, but also made the Sage Fristone, for to return to his natural form, falling presently on the ground, bleeding apace: Whom the enchanted Knights strait took and convayded within the Tent.  
Don Bellianis stepping to the Princess, said. Faint not, Vsurpresse of another's heart, but animate yourself, till you be freed from him that so great harm would have done you. The Princess did so, with such amazement by the fear, that she know not in what world she was. The like happened the infant Mattaroso. But Don Bellianis being advertised of Bellona what he should do, stepped to the Tent, where he was assaulted by the four inchauntred Knights, with such hardiness, that they put him in great extremity, for though by virtue of his sword, their enchantment prevailed not against him, yet were they very valiant and courageous. But the Prince seeing himself before his Lady, and considering that to be the first battle in her service, so handled his adversaries, cutting armour, flesh and all, himself sustaining great labour, and the loss of blood. The Princess trembled for very fear, thinking she should be put in like danger again. The infant Mattarosa that was more hardy, said. What think you (fair Cousin) of yonder knight? Surely I think it is he that I told you of, for by the devise of his shield, and the report of him, I do not doubt it. We shall now know it (replied the Princess:) But let us entreat our Gods to free him from the danger he is in for our sakes. And therewith looked to the fight, wherein the knight had brought his adversaries to such a pass, that they had almost fallen, whereupon their isued forth of the Tent two mighty Giants, that assaulted the Prince, giving him such blows, that they made his head kiss the saddle pummel. But he with double force (increased with his rage) so behaved him with them, that he threw two of the Knights dead to the ground. And seeing the battle so long endured, resolved to enter within the tent in despite of them, knowing that if he did it, the fight would cease, & the enchantment end.  
The Knights and Giants perceiving it, laid fast hold on him, but he being of mighty and unmatched forces, maugre their power went in with them, and with his sword he gave so hard a blow upon the steps, that he mad a dark smoke, like a thick mist, ascend upwards, which so blinded the beholder's eyes, that they saw not one an other. But by means of the Sage Bellona, it vanished, remaining no memory of Tent nor adventure, save the two dead knights that lay on the earth. Who were able to set down the amazed admiration that every one conceived, seeing those so strange things, and they were in such case as if that had been the fearful day of doom: specially the Sultan seeing all that had happened, who went to speak unto the knight that was already mounted on his horse.   

CHAP. XLIII.  
What the Knight of the Basseliskes past, with the Sultan of Babylon, after the battle, and with the Princess florisbella's departing unknown, promising speedily to return and and serve her.  
THe Prince Don Bellianis, seeing the adventure ended, according to his desire, mounted a horseback to departed, for so Bellona would have him do, but perceiving the Sultan coming towards him, he thought it discourtesy to part without speaking, stayed, and seeing he was come nigh him, setting his hand on his saddle, alighted with admirable lightness, and prostrating himself, demanded his hands to 〈…〉sse them. The Sultan, against all entreaties, did also dismount, showing the like courtesy that the knight did, (for he was a prince absolute in all Courtly behaviour) had not Don Bellianis stayed, to whom the soldan thus said. I cannot comprehend the cause excellent knight) that having brought to end the greatest and no less strange adventure hitherio seen, liberating us from such danger, you should departed, bereaving us of your defined conversation by so sedain departure from our court, which I would unwillingly have you do, though you were newly put in as great danger as the last you undertook in our behalfs (which notwithstanding the Gods defend. And farther I say, if at my request you deny to do it, withstanding my authority, you shall be convicted by her, for whose remedy, our immortal Gods, I think brought you hither. Where he embraced him with love, as the benefit received bound him to. Don Bellianis was struck into such an amaze, that he knew not how to be resolved, thinking if he did not obey the soldan, the unkindness would be greater, than the service he had done him. And on the other side, he considered, that he might incur no less danger by discovering himself, not knowing Bellona's intent, in so concealing him. But to salve all, the best he might, made this reply. It doth not a little grieve me (most mighty Lord) that I cannot do you the service my heart desires, because it lieth not in my power, being hither brought by yonder Lady that you see, without whose leave I may dispose of nothing: but binding my duty to your service for ever, as the person that most honour on the earth deserveth. While they were thus talking, the Sage Bellona came to them, and with her the two sole excellencies of beauty, the Princess Florisbella, and Matarosa, with such rare brightness (that it would obscure the midday Sun in all his pride, shining in the middle heaven where he dwells. The above all fairest, the fair Princess Florisbella, sole divine perfection of an earthly object, came with such a gallant semblance, that no human heart could have been so obdurate, but would have melted at her sight: she was clad in a white satin gown, with a petticoat of the same, all cut upon most rich cleth of Gold, and every cut tacked with a great Orient Pearl, which were so many and so well set, that they made so strange a work, that the curiousness thereof could not be discerned, the sleeves were long and large, hanging to the ground, closed with wire of massive gold, set with the same Pearls, and lined with the same cloth of gold, hung out with many unvaluable Jewels, her Amber hair dishevelled over her shoulders, hung backwards gathered together behind her ears, upon which she had a Coronet garnished with Diamonds, Rubies, Saffyres and pearls, of more worth than that whole City before, on her Carcanet pended a Carbunckle as big as two walnuts, that yielded so much light as four great Torches burning in the dark. Her Gorget was so open, that plainly might be discerned the rare excellency of the Creator of all things, in the pure wonder of the Sunne-out clearing whiteness of her breast, adorned with inestimable Gems. And although she thus came attired, more beauty did glorify her garments, from the divine natural of her face, than was her beauty graced by the brightness of those stones, such sole supremacy did make her absolute, for no artificial work could diminish nor augment her favour. The stately passage of her feet, no more seemed to move, than the gentle blast of the mild blowing wind. The Princess Matarosa was attired in that manner, whose perfection had no equal, in the absence of her fair Cousin. In this manner arrived they, where the soldan was talking with the Princess don Bellianis, who seeing the excellency of his Lady, that far excelled the portraiture of his shield, rested so confounded with admiration, that his brave heart unable to resist so fierce an assault, all covered with a cold sweat, as if that were the last moment of his life, lost his senses, that had not the Sultan (who thought some mortal wound had caused it) held him fast about the neck, he had fallen to the ground: yet notwithstanding he was in such a trance, that he felt nothing that was done unto him. Whereat the Princess Florisbella being very sorrowful, stepped to him to unlace his helm. But the Sage Bellona quickly running thither, cried out she should not do it: and embracing the Prince, said that every one heard. What is the matter knight) that in time that we most need your help, you show such weakness? The Prince at her words, recovered himself, and greatly ashamed at the accident, replied. You know (dear Lady) that I came no otherwise, seeing the hand of cruel death knocked at my heart, unless I be succoured with present remedy. Our immortal Gods will not permit it (Sir Knight, said Florisbella) that we having received so absolute remedy by the help of your vallourous arm, your life should be bere●t you, to departed ungratified for your dear merits. Whereto he answered.  
In all humble duty, lower than lowly earth, I kiss your beauteous hands, (sole excellent Princess,) for the undeserved favour of your words, whose power hath only power to cure my decaying life, despairing of ●ll remedy and dear comfort in the whole universe, but by this.  
While they were thus talking, the Sultan knew Bellona, whom with great joy he embraced, she would have kissed his and the empress hands, but the Sultan would not suffer it, saying. Why have your (dear friend) kept yourself away so long time, not visiting us? for I know no cause you had for it, but now shall you pay for all, not departing so easily as you think. And I pray you tell, who is this valorous knight that comes with you? for I am sure, you knew of our distress, seeing you came in so great time of need. The wise woman made this reply. You say true (dread Lord) for knowing your danger, and that surely you had lost the princess your daughter, I undertook this journey, imposing so great a danger upon this knight, as he underwent by our coming. And believe me, his equal lives not this day in the world, and without him, my coming had been in vain: and hitherto I did not visit you, because you had no need of me. I believe it (replied the Sultan) and now that our joy may be complete, I pray you make this knight unlace his helm, and remain here some few days, for it would greatly vex me, if such a knight should go from my Court unknown. This must be pardoned (said she) for he must departed unknown: and therefore I pray you do not importune him about it, for it cannot be otherwise. Hereupon they went where the two Princesses Florisbella & Matarosa were chatting with Don Bellianis, entreating him to put off his helm. Whereupon the soldan said. If you obtain no more than hitherto you have done of this knight, I believe he will departed unknown. He will not so much wrong us, (said the Princess unless he will have us make little account of his aid we received. And seeing he faith he will do what this Lady doth command him, I hope she will not leave us so unsatisfied, in recompense of her long absence. I do beseech your excellency (said Bellona) not to vex yourself: for I assure you, if he now discover himself, it will cost him no less than his life, in am of the pleasure he should do you therein. And let this suffice, which according to our power we have done. But yet in respect of this displeasure, I do certify you, that your cousin the Princess Aurora is well (though sorrowful, wanting your company,) she we left in Persia, with the Ladies you sent to seek her, and thither must we go shortly. This hath greatly comforted me (said she) yet rest not altogether satisfied, wanting the effect of this my desire. I cannot express the oppression of my grieved heart (most excellent and supreme Lady) said Don Bellianis, to have so yoked the liberty of my condition to a stranger power, that I cannot now, though it were with the certain danger of my life, satisfy the dear obedience of your high command: for I have so tied myself to another's will, that I must not do more than what this Lady here shall appoint me. But I do protest and promise you, by our high immortal Gods, (having freed my liberty,) to return with all speed to serve you, and the soldan your father, whence I will not part, but by your command: in token whereof, I do beseech you accept this King, which cost me no little labour, with abundant loss of my blood, to obtain it. Wherewith you shall be safe and sure of any such accident as this last. And taking off his Gauntlets, discovered the Alabaster whiteness of his hands. The Princess heart was somewhat abashed, adding more beauty, to her beauty, by the roseate tincture of a vermilion blush, not knowing whether she should take the King which the knight presented her, thinking she should thereby do him a greater favour than she would. Which the Infant Matarosa perceiving, being greatly satisfied with the knight's behaviour, said unto her. What doth your highness doubt? why do you not accept the precious gift of this valorous knight? would you see us every day in like danger? which if you desire, I assure you we shall not every day have so good help: for though I sustained some peril, yet was there none that succoured me. Receive this gift (daughter) said the Sultan, for it is no small thing to keep the pledge of so valiant a knight. All this while the discreet Princess, holding down her eyes, gazed on done Bellianis hand, thinking with herself, that if his face, with the disposition of his body, did agree with it, the whole world could not afford a gallanter not better knight, of whose valour, she was sufficient witness. And seeing her Image on his shield, imagined this was the knight whose praises her cousin had so inhoused. Whereupon the subtle God of Love, on a sudden, took his tributary v●ties, by the possession of her heart, and with such a violent stroke, penetrated it, that having no defensive proof, nor the shield of reason to withstand it, but unprovided, assaulted by his subtlety, yielded at the first encounter, resting so vanquished, that she never had the power to recover the former liberty of her heart. And the more she thought on him, the more she did ensnare herself, as the disccurse of this present book mentioneth, for no small torments this unseen sight of don Bellianis Cousin here, and with a sudden joy conceived by her thoughts, dying her beauty to make it more fair, with the colour of an Orient Ruby. First, thinking that her Father's command, and her Cousins persuasions, were sufficient armour to shield her from after scandal: with lowly courtesy on both parts, she took the King, saying. I do receive (Sir Knight,) this present at your hands, lest it be said, I do deny the gratesulnesse I own, for the good turn you did, and taking possession of this which is the least, you shall remain bound to that which is the most, I mean your speedy return, to attend the Sultan my dread Sovereign: and because you shall not forget it, I will keep this as a pledge, left me, by you, as also in remembrance of her, that against my will doth lead you away, before you have received any sign of guerdon of my father. Yet before you go, I pray you let us know the dangerous deceit we had like to fall in. I do most humbly beseech you, (sole precedent of divine excellency) said (Don Bellianis) to let me kiss the wonder of your hands, that I may thereby enjoy the fruition of so high a favour as you have done, in the acceptance of the small gift of so mean a Knight as I am, in respect of your highness. Again, promising my return shall be so shortly, as the obedience of your command requireth, unless my hopes be frustrated by death: and turning to Bellona, entreated her, seeing she knew the beginning and end of that adventure, she would fully satisfy the Princess therein. Which she did, in manner already set down. And having done, craved leave to departed. And so kissing the soldan's hands, and the Empress Siluiana bade them and the Princesses farewell.  
Don Bellianis did the like, with such grief (as any in his case may imagine) leaving his heart with the Princess, and for it, carrying away she. The Princess Matarosa pleasantly said thus unto the Prince. I do believe sir Knight, that the Sage Bellona hath so mastered you, that you speak not but when it pleaseth her, and if it be so, tell it me? for I presume to obtain leave of her, for your tongue to play. Don Bellianis, that through his great amazement had net seen her, but seeing her, replied. This hath not been the cause of my silent oversight, (courteous and pleasant Lady but the imaginations of the sight there seen, which with my sudden departure hath so increased my admiration, and so entrapped me in my own thoughts, that they have suffered me not to regard the deserved merits of your worthy person, robbing the power of my speech, to confound me more in the deep consideration of my heart's subjection. Then belike the fault is very little (answered she) by the speedy redressing of our danger, wearing so good an armour as that. The present blindness (dear Lady said he) is better to preserve my future sight. At your return, you shall explain me this (said she) for now I do not understand it. Whereupon the brave Prince done Bellianis mounted a horseback, not setting his foot in the stirrup, as was his custom, and very gallantly managing him, he made him bend his knees unto the earth: and bending down his own head in sign of his duty, departed in manner as he came, with unspeakable joy, to have so happily finished that adventure before his Lady, to his immortal glory, which were it not tempered with grief of his departure, it had been enough to kill him. But here we leave him, till farther accidents shall refresh his remembrance.   

CHAP. XLIIII.  
What the Princess Florisbella did, after the Knight of the golden Image was departed. Of her Laments and Conference with the Infant Maturosa, her Cousin.  
THe Princess Florisbella, remained so amazed with the sudden departure of the new Lover, that so quickly had made a pray of her tender heart, that all her imaginations, were on nought but of Don Bellianis, and till he went clean out of the field, she accompanied him with her sight, so steadfastly fixing her eyes after him, that had not her cousin called her away to follow the Sultan and Empress that were returning to the Court, there she had stayed, forgetful of herself. The Infant Matarosa, said unto her by the way: What say you (fair Cousin) to that great knight? did you ever see in all your life a man of more valour? And trust me, I think it be he I told you of, a iltle before his coming. I greatly desire to see the fairness of his complexion, whether it accorded with the constitution of his body, and gallant behaviour. I know not what I should say (replied the Princess) for he hath not seemed so well in my eyes, and though his valour have freed me from the danger you saw, great is his presumption notwithstanding, to bear my picture with him about the world, and his discourtesy is no less, to departed unknown unto the soldan my father, and nothing respecting our entreaties, leaving me so discontented, and I had not taken his ring, had not my father commanded, and you persuaded me unto it. You have no reason to blame him for it (said her Cousiin) for he could do no otherwise, being bound unto the contrary by the sage Bellona, and I know not what Princess or greater Lady would have refused so dear a service as this knight offered you so liberally, which you seemed to accept most unwillingly. Speak not of it (answered the princess, for I had like to have showed myself as unthankful, in taking it as he discourteous in not doing what I entreated him. But if return he shall know the discontent he did me. Assure you said her pleasant Cousiin, if he would be my knight, I would not hammer on these doubts.  
If he returns, he shall be (answered the Princess.) I will yield unto it (said the Infant) if you obtain it without such cerc●●uie as you make. It may be I shall at his return (the Princess made answer) and therefore rest contented. I perceived no such intent in him (replied the Infant▪) In such like discourse went they with the Soldan, and Empress, till they arrived to the Palace, where the Princess, saying she felt herself distempered, left her Cousin, and her Ladies, withdrawing alone unto her Chamber, to consider at more leisure of him that had so displeased her. And shutting the doo●e after her, with a pensive heart unable to resist her passions, she cast herself upon her bed, and with tears trickling down: her Cheeks, with sighs that interrupted the clear passage of the speech, she said with a soft voice. Oh unhappy Princess Florisbella, what vuluckie hour was that wherein thou didst go to see that cursed adventure? that hath been the cause of these thy torments and anguish of heart, making thee hereafter bondslave to grief, and in the end gain thy freedom by death. Ah, deceitful Ladies, fatal was the moment wherein I granted you the boon you craved, to gain for my good will, so many pains. Oh sage Bellona, if from one danger you have liberated me in a greater, you have entrapped me. And I do beseech the Gods, to terminate these woes with my untimely death. For what avails it me to be commandress over so many Kings, Princes, Lords, and Signiories, if the fatal destinies of my unhappy chance have, tied the liberty of my heart unto a Knight unknown, of whom I saw, but armour and his horse, neither know I what he is, denying to discover his face. Oh immortal Gods, if this you have ordered in the heavenly Synod of your decrees, why did you not also summon me to appear before your celestial Thrones, to hear your cruel sentence given against me? But what say I, disgraced that I am? For it may be, that Knight is one of our Gods? For who could else have had the power to do what he did in such a short time? And so enthrall the quiet peace of my heart. Oh Prince, how have the Gods revenged thee, because I never regarded thy high merits, punishing my contempt by that knight that would not show me his face, whom peradventure you may be he, that would not diselose yourself, being displeased by my rather? But ay me thou art no● he, for thy words never so penetrated my heart, nor the s●ge Bellona, (they great enemy by reason her 〈…〉 e Princess Aurora) had not brought thee in her 〈…〉. But ay me, distressed soul, be it as it will, only I 〈…〉 laug●●sh in perpetual torments, and in the end, hope ●o 〈…〉 of 〈◊〉.  
While the Princess thus complained, her Cousin Matarosa, that by her 〈◊〉 withdrawing, did suspect what it might be, that came through a secret door where she was, and stayed to overhear her, but could understand nothing what she said, and greatly wondering at this novelty, she went away, and came to her Chamber door, and knocked, which awaked the Princess out of her lavient, who brying her eyes, ordering herself she best she could, opened the door and let her in. But her Cousin seeing her in that case, dissembled what she thought, and said. How now Cousin) doth the fear of the last adventure last so long that i● so troubles you? Or is it because you did no more good therein th●n I? Or is it the discontent you conceived of the discourteous knight? If the last, tell me it, and we will procure him to redress the wrong? The Princess covering her face, with a blush, like the mo●●ings Sua●e rising in the East, answered. Do not put me in more danger than there was the last, (dear Cousin) for you make me think you know that Knight, making me imagine, that by your means I am snared in the deceit of yonder enchantment. In this manner past these Ladies many days, discoursing on nothing but the deeds of the knight of the Basilisks for so they called him, by reason of the armour heed it wear, and the Princess Florisbella every day with longing desire, expecting his return, still continued in her usual laments, wherein her Cousin one day taking her, would needs know the cause of them, which she, by great importunity declared, which was no small comfort to her after woes. But here we leave them till their time, with the Soldan, greatly doubting whether this was the Prince of Persia, which he confirmed to be, because he would not discover himself. But his Lords persuaded him to the contrary, saying. This Knight better became his armour than he. But now the story turns unto the Prince don Brianell, whom we left in his journey towards Antioch.   

CHAP. XLV.  
What don Brianell did after he was gone from Bollera, and how he was informed of the state of Antioch.  
WIth great desire to procure the good success of his Lady's command, deparded done Brianell to Antioch, thinking that to effect so weighty a matter as that his foundation was weak. But continuing his voyage, meeting with no adventure worthy the rehearsal, at length arrived at a City not above twelve miles from Antioch, called Miriana, where he resolved to stay, and learn the st●te of the kingdom. And alighting at a house of good credit, was very well 〈…〉 by the owner of the house, that was one of the best Knights in that Country. So supper ended, discoursing alone with him of diverse matters, he demanded who was King of that Country, ●eeing then troubled with civil mut●●e●? The hoas● with tears in his eyes, thus answered. You shall know si● Knight that after the King Pompeiano, ou● sovereign was sia●●, by the men of the Persian Sultan▪ a kinsman of his, called Don Gallaneo, became our King, who governed us in peace, maintaining law and justice with all uprightness. But since, we have understood he was ●lame at Persepolis, by so●●e of the same Sultan's subjects, and in wh●se absence there governed us as Viceroy, a noble man named Damartyno, who with great wisdom and di●●●●tion, kept us in quiet concord, till a brother of the King of P 〈…〉 a, by name the fearful Tremolcano knowing that in revenge of the death of don Callaneo of Antioch, the king of Cyrus, with two more brethren of his, were slain in Persia, calling us traitors and reb●●●, with a great power came upon us, & s●●u●●ng the Country, Gariano which is a great Lord in his Country, took our Governor, saying he would have rebelled with the land, and hath imprisoned him in a castle, taking possession of the whole kingdom, saying. Don Gallaneo hath no nigher ally than he, and so executeth daily such tyrannies on the afflicted people, that we desire rather to die, then live. This is sir, the truth of your demand. But tell me (said Don Brianell) left your King Pompeiano no issue to inherit his kingdom after him? He did replied his host) one daughter called the Princess Aurora, whom we think to be dead: for we have never since heard of her. But if she be not dead (said Don Brianell) and coming hither, will you not receive her? We will all die in her behalf, (replied he.) But these traitor are so strongly fortifi●●, that we should hardly effect any good, unless there were some to incourege the people of the Country, and for this none better than she Governor Damartyno, but that his imprisonment forbids it for ever. Is his guard so great (said Don Brianell) that you think he may not be liberated? The guard (replied he is not so great, but that the City is so nigh unto the Castle, that upon the giving of the watchword, above thirty thousand men would arm themselves. And within the Castle, there is a Mine that reacheth unto the King Tramolcanos Palace. How know you this, (said done Brianell?) Because you seem a man on whom I may repose greater trust, I will tell you (answered the host) I was Lieutenant of the castle, under Damartyno three years, and then knew I it, and that way went I often to speak with him, which makes me the more pity his imprisonment. Don Brionell liked well of his hosts words, and perceiving he wished well to the affairs of the Princess Aurora said. Can you tell me how I might get unto that Mine to go into the Castle? I do (replied he) but what doth it concern you, that you will undertake so dangerous an enterprise. I am his nigh A●●●● (said done Brianell) and would willingly put myself in hazard to set him at liberty. Although it seems impossible to scape with life, in this enterprise (said the host) because there is within, a Cousin of the Giants, with ten Knights, I will notwithstanding do it, and help herein while I live: and therefore will go with you to Morrow to Antioch, being an honour to lose my life in company of such a Knight. Don Brianell thanked him for it, promising that if their enterprise had a good success, his pains should be well quitted. The deeds do bring with them their recompense (said the host) and more than this, am I bound to do for Damartyno. The next morning, saying that he must go about certain affairs to Antioch, clad himself all in Armour. For though he were poor, yet was he one of the valiantest Knights of that Country, all his life trained up in chivaldrous designs. Which done Brianell seeing, wondered at it, not knowing he was a Knight, and so departed towards Antioch.   

CHAP. XLVI.  
What don Brianell, and Palineo of the venture did, arriving at Antioch, and the danger they were in.  
WIth intention aforesaid, travailed these two Knights, till they came within sight of the cities of Antioch, which was one of the best, and well peopled City of the world, for there was within, above a hundred thousand great households. Don Brianell highly admired the Turrets and Towers of the same, which were numberless, and the Sun reverberating on them, made the City seem of a burning flame. What think you (sir) of this noble City, demanded the host? Well, replied done Brianell, for I have not seen a more fairer, and that better contented me. Not without reason do you say so, said his host) for I assure you, there is but three fairer at this present, which are Babylon, Memphis, and Constantinople, which notwithstanding scant in fairness equals this. I pray you tell me your name said done Brianell) for I greatly desire to know it, seeing we shall be better acquainted hereafter. My name is (said he) Palineo of the Venture: and seeing this occasion requires it, I would gladly know yours before we come to Antioch. I am called the adventurous Knight (answered done Brianell) and do believe you never heard me named, having never traveled this way before. I have no doubt of it sir, replied Palineo▪ but you must now change that name here, for it is said a knight so called, was present at the King of Cyprus death. Thus went they till they met a Knight sore wounded, going in great haste. Don Brianell staying him, demanded the cause of his hasty journey in that manner? You shall know, sir, replied the knight, that the County Gariano, to exercise his knight's order yesterday, a tourney of a thousand on each side, so many of his, against the like number of the fierce king Tramolcanos: which on either part this day was begun very bloody: but in the mean time, entering there in, two of the king's cousins, have made such a massacre of the Counties knights, that none dare confront them, and myself being wounded, as you see, am thus going to be cured, in a Castle not far from hence, and so past away. What were we best to do, sir Palineo, demanded done Brianell? That we go to the jousts (answered he) and there we shall see what we have to do And thus resolved, arrived at the Tiltyard, where but 500 of the counties knights were left, and they so wounded, that they could no longer withstand their adversaries, by reason of the cruel strokes of the king's causes. Which done Brianell perceiving, and his valiant heart abhorring to be idle, said to Palineo, Let us secure those almost vanquished. Be it so replied he. Whereupon ●●wching their Lances, entered the lists, and at the first encounters, overthrow two of the Giants knights: and done Brianell before his Lance broke, unhorsed more than six. Palineo with a loud voice cried out thus. Courage, courage, knights of Antioch, and show the valour of your minds, lest now you be reputed vanquished, which never hitherto hath happened. Who emboldened with this speech, seeing the haughty deeds of don Brianell, courageously renewed the bloody skirmish.  
The two Giants seeing that novelty in the City's knights, and how the Prince don Brianell, like a bloody Dragon persecuted their men, did both together assail him, to give him his death. But he that in greater perils had been in, awaited them courageously, well covered with his shield, and they arriving both at one time with their slicing semilers, discharged two mighty blows upon him. But don Bryanell spurred his horse ●orward, within them, that the blows lighted not full on him, notwithstanding his shield was cleft clean in two, and he wounded one with a mighty thrust, that the sword appeared at his back, 〈…〉 g dead on the ground. And seeing an other furious blow from the other giant descend upon his head, and being destitute of a shield, c●●st the scimitar with his sword, which being of a better temper than the Giants, it cut it in two, and strait thereupon struck the Giant on his arm, which from his shoulder fell to the earth. Who seeing himself maimed of his limbs, turned his horse, and roaring fled away. Who were able to express the grief and rage of Tramolcano, to see one Cousin slain, and the other wounded to death? Thereupon calling out to his m●n to take that Knight, that had committed so great treason: whereat, many encompassed Don Brianell: wherefore Palineo went to help him, amazed at his haughty deeds.  
The count Garianos' men brauly defended him, yet had he remained prisoner, (for the devilish Tramolcano descended with all his men had not Palineo that foresaw the danger, plucked him by the arm, and said to him. Fellow me sir knight, if you will save your life, for it will be reputed no less valour to save it thus, then s●aying to kill all this company. Don Bryanell allowing his counsel, reigned his horse backwards, & went away in despite of all that looked after him. So soon as the king was come down from his window, the tourney was parted, and he commanded of those and other knights above 4000 to follow the murderers as he called them▪ of his Cousins, and dead or alive they should bring them to him, and he taking with him, the dead bodies of his slain Cousins, returned to his palace, to arm himself, minding in person to follow the search: all which, was but in vain, for Palineo knowing all those ways, nooks and lanes, that was thereabout, issued out of the City, in sight of all the knights, spurring without ●●●gring, till they came into a little Groave, & turning on the right hand, entered into a garden, unseen of any, and passed to the farther side thereof, unto a house, where shepherds in stormy weather withdrew themselves, and there staying, done Brianell, said, seeing they were not seen of any, Let us light here, if you please, that our horses may rest, and from hence, may we well see if any follows us. Whereupon looking from the high Mountain, and espying none, dismounted from their horses, and put them in a stable that there was, giving them hay, and provender, they there found. And with great joy of their good success, discoursed of their late adventure, greatly pleased with the death of these two giants, whom Palineo said, did great outrages in that land. I hope (said done Brianell) we shall easily enter the castle. Hardly shall we do it (replied Palineo) yet we will try it, seeing we are come to that effect. In the mean time, were it good we had somewhat to supper. That were not amiss (replied done Brianell) if our provision were better. Let me alone for that (said Palineo) so soon as it is night, for I also greatly desire to see what is done in the Palace, the better to order our affairs. And thereupon expected the approach of the coverer of nightly actions.   

CHAP. XLVII.  
What don Brianell and Palineo did, going out of the City of Antioch, how they entered the Mine, and of their fight withthe Castle, about the liberty of Damartyno.  
THe dark night being come, so obscure as they wished, Palineo unarmed himself, and leaving done Brianell behind, put on a cloak he found in the house, which the day before a shepherd had there left, and muffling his face, went to the City, where, taken for a shepherd, he passed unknown, till he came to the King's Palace, where he found many armed knights that returned from the search, among whom was the King himself, mad with anger, that he could not hear of the two knights that slew his Cousins. Among this troop, had Palineo occasion to go in, and so went unto the Ours mouth, whose door was shut, and ceiling whether it might be opened, he found the Lock very weak, for the door used only to be shut, because that secret might not be discovered.  
And so returned to the City, and brought some victuals for himself and his companion, wherewith, being almost ten a clock, he came to Don Bryanell, where with a good stomach they supped, having eaten nothing since their coming from Miriana, and having done, Palineo said. Let us be gone, for if longer we stay, the King and the County may have supped, and so we be lock out of the Palace. But what shall we do with our horses? (said Don Bryanell) for I would not willingly lose mine, because this City contains none so good. If (replied Palineo) we die in this enterprise, we shall not need our Horses: but if we scape, liberating according to our desire, our friend Damartyno, the matter will be less, in losing them. Don Bryanell replying never a word, armed himself, and carrying his Helm in his hand, put on the shepherds cloak, which Palineo had before woorne, who said unto him: You pass me, in disguising yourself, incurring no less danger, than I do: for if with the many lights I be known by mine armour, in the Palace, you are like to suffer with me. But what shall we do (said done Bryanel?) There can we do no otherwise (replied he) but in the city we way better shift. And being come thither, by the way they met two or three Pages, Palineo stepped to one, and taking him by the cloak, made as he would draw his sword, the Page feared therewith, left it him, and got away, crying out, they would murder him. But Palineo calling done Bryanell, crossed another way, because he would not be seen. Don Bryanell could not stand for laughter, to see what devise Palineo had found to get the others cloak. What say you to this? (said Palineo:) he that hath nothing, must shift to get it with little labour. Now so the Gods help me (said Don Bryanell) it was well done, and the quickness you performed it with, makes me think you have not a few times used it. You say true (answered Palineo) for some time through necessity, I have helped myself with like devices, which is nothing: for in need, this cloak was as well mine, as his that wore it, and perchance more too.  
In this manner arrived they at last in the Palace (after the clock had struck twelve) where the King was yet at Supper, and meeting with the Captain of the king's guard, thinking they belonged to the County, demanded whence at that time they came. They replied, we came from seeking those knights, the King our Sovereign commanded to be brought unto him, and not finding them, we returned to unarm ourselves. So they paste, till they came to the Mine, and seeing none was by, opened the lock, and went in, and chaining the door fast on the inside with locks and chains, they found there, and feeling with their hands, went along: And by the way Palineo said. It behooves us to conssder how we shall behave ourselves, and though you excel in valour, all those that wear armour, yet in the end is it not amiss, to avoid all danger: therefore let us go softly, for it may be, we shall free Damartyno without blow of sword, or Lance. I would we were already within, (said done Bryanell) and as for the rest, it would not be much, we should so do, through your good policy. At length they came to the door on the farther side, that went into the Castle: which passing, Palinco shut ●●●st, that none might that way descry them, and giving one another a watchword, to know themselves in any danger befalling them, groping with their hands, they came to the place where Palineo knew the prisou was, which they found sure locked, which grieved don Bryanell, thinking they should not do as they would. But Palineo said. Courage (sir knight) and we will find means to open this door. And if not replied done Brianell) our sword shall break it open You say well (answered Palineo) and therefore let us softly go to the Castle Gate, and that none hear us, make it sure, that neither by the one, nor by the other, if we prevail, any may bear the news: and so going thither, Palineo took a handful of earth and cast in the locks, through the key holes, that it was impossible without breaking, to open them.  
I have learned more of you (said done Brianell in one day, than ever my Tutors taught me in ten years. It might be (answered Palineo) they were never in such dangers as I, and therefore could they not teach you, that which by experience is learned. By this time were they hard by one of the servants of the Castle, who perceiving they were not of the Court of guard, ran to the giants lodging, crying out, that strangers were within, which cries made the Giant amazed, eappe out of his bed, and arm himself, while the man cried about, arm, arm, the Castle is surprised. Whereupon, above ten Knights that were within were feared out of their beds. Which the two knights seeing, Palineo said. Follow me knight, before these unite themselves. Yet for all their haste, their appeared many burning torches, at whose light, they saw the fearful Giant coming, with a mighty Mace in his hands. Another way came there six Knights already armed.  
Don Bryanell required Palineo to assault the Knights, while he withstood the Giant, who if he had thought them to be but two alone, had not armed him: and raising his heavy Mace, would have discharged it upon his adversary, but he stepping aside, made him lose the blow, and wanting his shield, hoisted aloft his sword, with both hands, and grounded it with mighty force, upon the giants head, whereon he wore a brazen skull, which being cut, made him a little wound. The Giant nothing regarding the blow, would have plucked him to him, but done Bryanell seeing death before his eyes if once the Mace took him full, strait cast himself upon him, and with muchado wrung the Mace out of the giants hands, but he took done Bryanel betwixt his arms, thinking to stifle him, but he with a valiant heart, drew his dagger, and stabbed it to the hilts, twice or thrice in the giants breast, who feeling himself deadly wounded, let him go, and drew forth a mighty Courtleaxe, that hung by his side, and with it struck at don Bryanell, which he seeing come right to his head, started aside, yet for all that, it cut his helm quite down on the one side, and descending lower, it parted his armour, waunding him sorely on the side, yet not dangerously. Don Bryanell with one blow struck at his leg, which the Giant for haste, having not armed, was clean cut of, making him like a tower fall to the ground: where roaring like a lion, within a little while, he gave his soul to him, that through his evil works, had●o●g● expected it.  
Which ●one, done Bryanell went to help Palineo, that was in a ●ierce combat, with the Knights of the Castle, which were all there: among whom, he shewed the brave courage of his mind, and had slain already four, and with the rest (though with danger) he behaved himself very bravely, which highly contented Don Bryanell, that looked on, but thinking it no time to be idle, valiantly assailed the knights, felling two dead at two blows, and not long after, the rest not able to suffer his mortal blows, fled down towards the Castle Gate, where the Porter trying to open it, to call for help, but all his labour was in vain, which the knights seeing, returned again to their adversaries, where quickly they fell breathless at their feet, with all the rest of the Forts, leaving none of the giants company alive in the Castle  
This dispatched, these two brave Warriors searched about the Castle, to see if any were hid, but finding none, done Bryanell said. We have done ill, in not saving one, to do what we would, and serve us at our need. grieve not hereat (replied Palineo) for we have no such business, nor need more service, than I can do, being not so deeply wounded, that we should require any such help.  
You say well (answered done Bryanell) but unless I be deceived, you are sore wounded, and myself am in like case, and before we lose more blood, let us set Damartyno at liberty. Be it so (replied Palineo:) and so took the keys of the Prison from the Porter's side, and opened it, where they found him overladen with bolts and Irons, pale, megre, and weak, for want of sustenance, tasting no food sometime in two, nor three days, whom the knights seeing, could not stay the tears in their eyes, knawing him to be one of the loyalest Knights living in those days. Damar●yno seeing those Knights enter in that manner, said. What would you with me Knights? is your Lord now contented to end my life, which would be no little comfort to my many torments?  
Palineo no longer able to conceal himself, unlacing his helm, with great joy to see him alive, said thus. You have no cause to fear us (most loyal Knight) being now at length set at liberty by the hands of this valiant Knight, to whom you are no less bopnd, then for your life.  
And by yours (said Don Brianel) for without you, mine had little availed. whereupon taking away his irons, with great gladness he embraced Palineo, saying. I did assure myself, my mes● dear friend, you would not fail me in my necessity, for in such times true friends are known, more than in prosperity, and humbling himself to Don Brianell, craved to kiss his hands▪ seeing his person & that good deed required his duty. Don Brianel showed him the like courtesy, and taking him up, saying. Tha● for that little he had done, he deserved no such thanks, being bound to more than that for him for her sake, that sent him. Sir knights said Damartyno, I have certain servants in prison some where about this Castle, for I know they were brought in with me, them I pray you let us free▪ so they went to seek them, and Damartyno greatly wondered to see so great slaughter by two Knights.  
And after they had found the servants Don Brianel and Palineo, they were laid in two beds, in the Castle, and were cured by one of Damartynos' servants, that were very skilful in that science, and there they continued certain days, till they were well, giving order, that if any came from the king, they should be admitted to them. But Don Bryanell the first day, required one of the servants secretly to fetch their horses, where they had left them, which so soon as it was dark, was done, that not a little contented Don Bryanel, for he highly prized his horse, being never a better in that whole kingdom, and through the hurly burly in that City, none remembered they within the castle. But after they were through well, Don Bryanell said to Damartyno, and Palineo, being altotogither. Hitherto (sir knight) you have not known the occasion of my coming, nor known what I am, having never seen me before, but to assure you of both, read this letter, from the honourable Princess Aurora, by which you shall know the beginning and the end of my travail. Damartyno taking it, opened it, and read it, to this effect.  
THe disinherited Queen of Antioch, Aurora, Princess of Miriana, to thee, the most loyalest of all creatures, her loving Knight, Damartyno of the Valley, governor of our Kingdom, by our will, though by a stranger's hand, health.  
I know the unhappy chances, overthrows, and unfortunate misadventures, have not been unknown to thee, (as the man that hath sustained the like) which have by the provision of our immortal Gods, befallen the King Pompeiano thy Lord, and my dear Father, as also the feared absence of my person, so necessary to escape the fury of the Prince Perianeo, of Persia, and Doughty Gallaneo of Antioch. And now reposing my confidence on the high estate of thy descent, in the great loyalty I have known in thee, & by the love my father bore thee, (whose death partly on some of them is revenged, as this knight will more at large tell thee I hope the like shall also be seen in thy presence, through thy means) and order: either by my coming in person to these, or with an host of men, sufficient to regain our rights: for which cause I send thee, this valorous knight, excellent not only in arms, but in all things else, required in a noble man. With him shalt thou determine the best, and the speediest means, for these assaires we move, but the Gods protect thee, and preserve thee in that state of loyalty, which thou ever gloriest in.  
So soon as Damartino had read this letter, did again embrace Don Brianell, saying. I could not have or desire better news, than these (sir knight) to comfort my afflicted heart, joying to know of the welfare of my soveragne. But how shall we do, for this tyrant and usurping king Tramoscano, is so mighty and strongly fortified in this land, that we may hardly oppose ourselves against his forces: I am of opinion (said Palineo seeing we are to begin so great an enterprise, we make it known unto the Duke of Siluania, to whom, having Don Gallanco granted all his livings, the usurper hath now for some causes disconsented, & he I am assured seeing you at liberty, will not deny all his aid, assisting you, to reobtain that which he hath lost, or else lose what he hath new. I do very well like what you have said (replied Damartyno) and therefore you and I will to morrow go to him, leaving this Knight in the castle, to answer any that comes from the City.  
It were better we all go together said Palineo and if any come, we will leave order with these servants what they shall do. Be it so (said done Brianell) and I think best we go ere it be day, that we be not seen putting on some of the armour of the giant's knights. So resolved on this, went to rest themselves, and about midnight they rose and changed their armonr, Damartyno and Palineo taking the best horses in the Castle, departed, commanding their servants, if any came from the City, they should tell them the Giant had commanded none should enter to speak with him, because he was not well. And that they should make them answer, according to their demand, in the giants behalf.   

CHAP XLVIII.  
What befell Don Brianell and his companions, with the Knights of the Lions, and how knowing one another, they all returned to the Castle.  
TWo parts of the night were overpast, when the dazzling light of pale shining Dyana, would give place unto the eastern rising of the morning's sun, whose clear approach, excelleth from the heavens the obscure darkness of the gloomy night: when these three knights issued forth of the castle, upon mighty courser's, with strong and knotty lances in their hands, and only with two pages to carry their shields, taking the right way to the city of Siluania, where they thought to find the duke. Now saith the history, they were not gone six miles from the City, but they saw coming towards them, the way they went, two knights, the bravest and gallantest that ever they saw, they brought with them six pages, all upon fair horses. Did you ever see gallanter knights in your life, said Don Brianell to Damartyne? No truly replied he. Assure yourself, said Palineo, they be not of this country, for none here can sit a horse, nor manage him so bravely, yet by their armour they seem novel knights. What makes you think so, said done Brianel? Because they have on them no such signs as you, (rep●●t he) whereby it seems they have not been in many combats, or at least with that armour, and if you think good, it would not be amiss to try if their substance doth agree with their show.  
Do not so (said the prudent Damartyno) put not yourself to such trial, for oftentimes combats are jestingly begun, but in earnest ended, especially, because me thinks, your knights will bravely defend themselves. With this talk they came nigh one to the other, whereby they saw them armed, in a rose coloured armour, exceeding rich and curiously graven, with many Lions, crowned with laurel wreaths, one of them stepped forward, and meeting the three knights, in the Persian tongue saluted them, they did the like, with much courtesy. Come you (sir knights, said he of the Lions) from the city of Antioch? Yes replied they) we yesterday came thence. But why do you ask it? Because (said he) I go in search of a Knight, whom I hope to find there: it may be you know him. What devise wears he in his armour? Or what is is name, demanded they? I know not how he may call himself this way. (replied he of the Lions.) But he wears a tawny Armour, with a sea wave, and on his shield engraven the Picture of a most fair Lady: and I know if he be in these parts, he cannot but be named according to the courage and high valour of his mind. Don Brianell hearing this, thought they demanded for Don Bellianis, and because he spoke in the persian language, he imagined he was gone from Bollera where he had left him, and that this might be some friend of his, that followed him: and desirous to be better informed of this, said. This knight you ask for, is not in this country. But if you will tell me what you would with him, I'll tell you where you may find him: for though this knight is no less named than you say, none can give you better instruction of him then I. That I feign would speak with him, there is nothing I more desire: therefore you may greatly favour me, to tell me the place of his abede without farther question. I will tell you (said done Brianell) and let me know your name? I am called the knight of the Lions (said he) I am never the wiser for that name (replied done Brianel) and therefore unless you be more plain, you shall not know of me what you would. You are a strange man (said the knight of the lions) to deny me my request, having told you my name, for in that you know me not, I am not bound to tell you, who my grandsire was. It is a marvel you are not known (answered Palineo) having ended so many adventures, with that armour, which they so testify, seeming wondrous battered, and it may be a wonder, you were not without farther question known, since the Kingdom of Antioch is so full of your prowesses. Whereunto the Knight of the Lions thus replied. By your words I perceive, because I should not by you have said, what you did by me, you so have mangled your armour, and not that with them, you have been in any fight: And if you have in you, such deeds as words, proudly to breathe unseemly ●easts, I gladly would break a lance with you, upon condition, that if I vanquish you, this knight be bound to tell me what I demanded, and if I be vanquished, yours shall be my armour, that you may employ them in such enterprises you speak of. Be it as you please (answered Palineo) if my companion will agree to the condition. I am content (said Don Brynnell.) Whereupon Palineo turned him abvot to take his carrere, so did the Knight of the Lions, with great fury meeting in the midst of their course, and staying themselves in their▪ saddles, their encounters were so strong, that the Knight of the Lions lost his stirropes: But Palineo by the fierce shout, was unhorsed clean over his horse cropper: and his adversary passed away with most gallant continent, towards don Bryanell, that much wondered at the brave encounter, to him thus saying. Seeing (sir Knight) in you remains, to discharge the condition of our controversy, I entreat you to satisfy my demand? Don Bryanell being about to answer him, arrived Palineo, saying. Knight of the Lions, let us end our battle, for though I have fallen, I am not overcome. I am bound to no more (said he) having said I would but break one lance, and since you are fallen, you have no reason to urge this any more, but that this Knight do keep his promise. Let him be judged first overcome (said done Bryanell) and the rest shall quickly be fulfilled. But the ethe● Knight of the Lions, féeing this, went to them, saying. There can no right judgement be given on this controversy, for both you will say he is not vanquished, though he be. But I will try it with you (said he) towards don Brianell, which of them is vanquished, and therefore pass no sentence hereon, for our battle shall arbitrate it, and what we else would Don Briaenll perceiving that the knight threatened him, made no answer, but reigned his horse about, couching his Lance to meet his adversary, who was nothing slack to do the like. And like two furious lions encountered with mighty strength, making the earth tremble under them.  
The Prince done Bryanell encountered the knight of the Lions, in such sort, that penetrating his shield and armour, he made him bend his head backwards unto his horse crupper. But the knight of the Lions, struck him on the visor of his helm, which being of a fine temper, resisted there the fury of the Lance, which for all that, break his laces, making it fly from his head, constraining him to save himself, by holding about his horse's neck, almost besides himself: thinking he had lost his eyes. In this manner stood he a while, till he recovered his senses, and then seeing his adversary come towards him, with his sword drawn, ashamed of his accident, and mad with rage, did the like, covering his head with his shield, for want of a helm. But ●re he could do so, he was suddenly known by the knight of the Lions, and he that jousted with him, thinking he had done him some great harm, sheathed his sword, and in the Greekish tongue, said. Stay Prince of Macedon, for you must not combatte with me. Which done Bryanell seeing, did the like, and said. Who are you, that knows me in a strange land? The Knight not replying, unlaced his helm, whom strait Don Bryanell did so too, demanding for his dear Brother Don Bellianis? He is very far from hence (replied Don Bryanell.) But what is that valiant knight that comes with you? It is my Brother Don Clarineo of Spain (answered he) and I do greatly joy to have met with you, for else we know not what to do.  
By this Don Clarineo was thither come, and with great love embraced him, and said. To the great wonder of Damartyno and Palineo, to see their good agreement, it had almost cost us dear, to know of you against your will, what we required, and I assure you, if you longer conceal yourself, I will no more seek you.  
We are in a strange Land (replied Don Bryanell) therefore can I do no otherwise, though more danger it should cost me. But what shall we do? for thinking to find you in necessity, the Emperor and us, shipped ourselves with one hundred thousand men, which are not far from hence. For knowing you were come to restore the Princess Aurora to her kingdom, we departed to aid you.  
Where left you my Lord the Emperor, demanded Don Bryanell? He is not with us? I assure you (answer Lucidamore) for he and Savian of Trebento were separated from us, by a certain adventure. All this talked they, that Damartyno and Palineo did not understand, though they thought they knew one another.  
Wherefore don Brianell said to the Princes, it behoveth you to say, that the soldan of Babylon hath sent this army, to plant the Princess Aurora, in her kingdom, that these knights may more willingly further us: for in these affairs, they are very forward. Is my brother here, demanded Don Clarianeo, and my Cousin, the Prince Arfileo? I left them in Persia (replied Don Brianell) in a bloody controversy against the Sultan, about the death of Don Galfeo of Antioch. Is it possible said (Don Clarianeo?) I assure you, you have greatly gladded me with the death of that traitor: but tell me, did my brother Don Bellianis kill him? He did (answered Don Brianell,) and hereafter I will inform you all the manner how. And now advertise your Pages to say, you all now come away from Babylon. So they shall, said Don Claryaneo.  
Whereupon Don Brianell called to him Palineo, (that was much abashed at his fall) and said to him and Damartyno. You are (sir knights) to give the immortal gods great thanks, for directing our affairs better than we wished, for these knights are my near kinsmen, and for whom I would undertake any danger in the world. I speak this Sir Palineo, because you should not vex yourself at your chance, nor diminish your good will towards me, for what is past. And besides all this, they are come about the same matter (we have in hand) landing a strong army, sent to this end, from the Sultan of Babylon: which will not a little help us, being here hard by: Wherefore consider what best we may do, for in this nor in any thing else, none of us will in no manner contradict your counsel. Whereunto Palineo somewhat comforted, made this answer.  
I could not have received greater comfort for my overthrow then this, being done by such a knight, and your Ally, for which cause, he only deserveth to gain the honour of all adventures in the world: & therefore do I remain no less bound to his service, though I believe he little needs it, than heretofore I was to yours. I do greatly thank you (Sir knight) said Don Clarineo, thinking myself happy to have met you, and do rejoice we came not to handy blows, being sure to have been vanquished by you, as your courteous words, sufficiently do show. And therefore, I do surrender all the honour of the victory to you, as your due, and resting yours for ever, as my future deeds shall approve. And so embracing one another, expelled all envious rancour from their valiant hearts. This done, Damartyno said: he thought good, they all returned to the Castle, whence that morning they were returned, where they might conclude what should be performed, and that in the mean while, one of the Pages should go and charge the Army to stay where they had left it, till they received farther order. This counsel being allowed, they sent two of their pages with this command, and themselves returned to the Castle, where having rested that day, they resolved that the prince Don Lucidamore and Damartyno, should that night go unto the army, and before the morning light, they should conduct close to the walls of Antioch, which they already knew to be in arms, with above one hundred thousand fight men, because by their spies they were advertised of their power, and the usurping king accounting them to be enemies, determined to meet them in field, yet commanding the City gates to be fast shut, least unwares it should be surprised, leaving within 40. thousand men to defend it. And he with the County Gariano, prepared to set forth. Moreover, it was resolved, that done Clarianeo and don Brianel, with his friend Palineo, should pass through the mine into the City, & procure to open one of her gates that they might enter to them, and by that means win it, which was so strongly fortified with munition and men, that they within feared nothing, for the space of two years. So Damartyno & his companion, departed to the army, where arriving, he greatly rejoiced to see the good order thereof. Don Lucidamore, notwithstanding his pages had delivered his message, did himself gave commandment, they should say they were sent by the great Sultan of Babylon.   

CHAP. XLIX.  
The great danger the Princess don Clarianeo, & done Brianel, sustained in the city of Antioch: how they were succoured by the knight of the sse Bal●●ks. The winning of the City, and the death of the Tyrant Tramolcano.  
THe appointed hour being come, which made every one think it a year, so much they d●ūred to be within Antioch, & having seen the signal of the approach of the Emperor's arm, the valiant knights done Clarianeo, don Brianel, and the politic Palineo, opening the door of the mine, went through it to the Palace, but they were scarce at the palace side, when they heard a great noise, and hearkening what it might be, they understood it was, because the army of strangers had so suddenly appeared before the walls, whither the king Tramalcano, with the county Gariano, were going, with an infinite company, to see if they would assault the City before the morn, whereto there lacked not two hours. All which indeed was so: for Don Lucidamore and Damartyno, having commanded all their men to hang scarves upon their armour to be known from their enemies, did at that time conduct their troops, hard by the gate, which should be opened for their entrance. Be in quiet said Palineo, and let me go forth to see what we were 〈◊〉 do. Do what you will (answered Don Brianell for here wee●● stay for you. And presently opening the door, softly he went forth▪ How like you this Knight, said Don Bryanell? What should I say of him? (answered Clarianeo) but that I never saw a more br●uer Knight, I mean of more policy, in all my life before.  
hereupon done Bryanel, recounted unto him, all that in his company he had done, which greatly contented Don Clarineo: at which time, he returned, saying. (Sir knight) the Giant is gone, with all his company, let us now follow him, doing as the time shall minister occasion. They did so, thrusting themselves among those that were going to the walls, where arriving, they saw the gate fast shut, which they had determined to open, and that the Giant having passed a Garrison there, was going to speak with the County Gariano.  
I believe (said Palineo) we shall have more ado to open the Gate, than we had thought. I have (answered done Clarineo) considered, how we may do it: which is, that your Cousin (meaning done Bryanell) shall keep the passage from the Mine, letting no more pass hither: and that you (Sir Palineo) shall by force take the keys from the Porter, and with them, procure to open the gate, and I will defend you, from these that are already here: And this must be with the speed, that the valour of our courageous hearts, and their charge we have enterprised, doth bind us to. Whereupon done Brianell settled himself in the passage, which being narrow, he could scarce defend himself. Palineo with great courage, by the light of many torches, that were kindled, stepped to the Porter, and with his sword cleaning his head in two, at one blow, snatched the keys from his side, but ere he did it, many knights assaulted him, to give him his death. The valiant Prince done Clarineo, not forgetting what he had to do, stepped before, to defend him, bestowing so mighty and mortal blows, on every one which approached, that they fled from him, as from the presence of death. By this time had Palineo, through his speedy diligence, opened the gate, had not the fearful Tramoleano (hearing that sudden accident thrre) with an infinite number of knights, returned with his heavy Mace, tamming which such a fury, that if don Clarineo had not stepped behind the dead horses and knights, that he had slain, he had wondrously scaped his life, at that first fury of the horses encounters, but doing as is said, he wounded the mighty giants horse, thrusting his sword quite through his head, that the furious beast, in such manner raised himself, that he overthrew his Master. The treachereus County Galliano, would have done the like by Palineo, but he stepping aside, tumbled him from his horse, with one blow. And certainly, they could not have given two better blows, than these, that more might help them. For when the giants knights, that were about a hundred, saw their masters down, alighted also, because the narrowness of the place might not be a cause to hurt them, with their horses. The fearful Giant being very heavy, with great gain raised himself, and foaming through his mouth, blaspheming all his Gods, went against Clarineo, who being joined with Don Brianell, were both in a fierce skermidge, giving, and receiving mighty blows, whose eecho rezounded in the camp without the city. And the giant seeing him there, resht in, to hold him, while his men did kill him, but having no advantage in strength over him, done Clarineo to scape from his hands, bravely plucked him to him, that both fell down, where he was piteously wounded, and had not his strong armour defended him, he there had left his life. And getting from the Giant, he began with them a most cruel fight (with such danger as any may imagine.) Whom Palineo seeing so sore wounded, wondered how he breathed. Don Bryanell was in no less peril, for so many laid on him, with haste to pass by, that he bleeded as fast as any of them. In this danger were they all three, looking for nothing but death, though the King and Trapter County, were wounded no less than they. For Don Clarineo minding to leave his life revenged, so laid on them, and others, that all were imbrues in their own bloods. And whosoever then had seen them, would have rather judged them so many raging Tigers, or hungry Lions, than knights, hoping of no succour of them without: for though they procured to enter, could not approach the gates, being defended by the giants garrison. While this thus passed, at such time as the giver of the bright light illuminated the dark night, there came down a valley, not far from the city, a mighty pillar of fire, & after it, followed a knight, with two of the ugliest giants, that ever were seen, who with such furious speed (as doth a thunderbolt break through the air) approached to the Wall, and set a Ladder against it.  
The knight that came with them, whose armour was all garnished with Basilisks, alighted from his horse, and without let of any that were below, he mounted thereon to the top of the wall, where he bestowed such deadly blows, that ere they were aware of him, he had tumbled above fifty over it dead. Don Lucidamore, that such haughty prowess saw in one Knight, leaving his army to Damartynos' charge, quickly climbed the ladder, and scarcely was he on the top, when the giants taking it, returned the way, and in the manner they did come, leaving the beholders amazed with wonder. The knight of the Basilisk coming, instructed in what he should do, descended certain steps of stone that were in the wall, beating down on both sides many knights before him, clearing the way for don Lucidamore, that followed him, making no less slaughter than he, on that rebellious people. At length he arrived at the gate where don Brianell was, weary and tired, who seeing the Knight of the Basilisks, thinking him to be one of his enemies, struck him a mighty blow, but he knowing him, defended it with his shield, and rushed in where he was: there spied he Clarineo, that had before him above thirty Kings slain, and then with one blow, threw the County Gariano dead to the earth, but was in extreme danger, because he looked to the trusty Palineo, who through the much blood he had lost, was in a trance, that he was feign to bear him close to the wall, where he kept him before, himself making stupendious deeds. And there arriving the knight of the Basilisks, in the Greekish tongue he said. Courage, brave knight: for you are already succoured. At the end of which words, with one mighty blow he cut off the Giant's leg, that he fell down, where he breathed his last, and beating away all the knights about him, he quickly freed that Gate, stepping both unto the portal thereof, where Lucidamore, and done Brianell were. And the troops that were without, seeing they could not enter in, had overthrown all that side, making a great breach in the wall, through which ten knights might easily pass together, with such fury pressing in, that they extremely were oppressad. Defend you this entry (said done Clarineo,) to the knight of the Basilisk) while I open yonder gate, which he did so bravely, that in despite of them that first arrived, he first overthrew above five hundred dead, and deadly wounded, making the rest give place unto his puissant strokes. Don Clarineo went to Palineo for the Keys, which he by no means would let go cut of his hands, and with them opened the gate. Which being seen of the camp, with great clamours approached to enter into the City. The Knight of the Basilisks, and his companions, perceiving it, withdrew themselves to give that fury place, with whose arrival the battle in such manner was renewed, that the place was filled with heaped Mountains of dead men: and this because the King Tramolcanos multitudes were infinite, and expert, and knowing that if they lost the City, they should all pay the tribute of their deaths by their enemy's sword, fought like mad men. But the Princes having recovered their knights, together with the knight of the Basilisks, and done Clarineo, having assured the person of Palineo, whom he found with life, uniting themselves, pressing in the thickest of the battle, with such courage, as they augmented in themselves, with desire to see those affairs terminated with a good end. The curreuts of blood began to run about so fast, like Rivers descending from so many mountain tops. Damartyno considering that the City would hardly be won by that means, by reason of the many people within to defend it, commanded all his men to name aloud the Princess Aurora, which they so did, saying, Antioch, Antioch, for the Princess Aurora. Which cry and name, the people of the Country hearing, and thinking their Lady and Princess was there, whom they so grealy desired, abandoned the men belonging as well unto the traitor County, as the Giant, and withdrew themselves, which they had not done in the beginning, because they thought them enemies unto the City, and land, themselves crying within as the others did without, trampling under their horse hooves, and massacring without pity those traitors, in such sort, to revenge themselves, for theoutrages done by them, that ere it was won, they left not one alive to bear the news of their desolation, having slain that morning above fourscore thousand, wanting not above six thousand Christians. And this happened through Damartynos' policy, which if it had not been (though their adversaries had also in the end all died by the sword) their losses had been infinite. This done, done Lucidamore caused to be proclaimed, that none upon pain of death should stir any thing in the City, but quietly lodge therein, without oppressing or molesting any way the meanest Citizen of the same. And having taken all the fortresses, castles and holds of the City to their power, calling done Clarineo, and done Brianell with him, went all together to the knight of the 〈…〉 s, who being mounted, would departed. But don Clarineo, remembering the danger he had freed him front, with greet love embraced him, saying.  
Oh most glorious and renowned knight, the excellentest that ever did draw sword, I hope you will not so greatly wrong us, so to departed unknown, having liberated all of us from so great danger. For which not only our lives, but the whole glory of the lasting victory of this battle, is too little recompense. For such aid, thinking ourselves sufficiently honoured, by solely knowing what you are. This sp●ke he in the Greek language: for when he at first did secure him, he encouraged him in the same tongue. I know not excellent Prince) answered the knight of the basilisk, how I may cancel the bands you tie me in, by the incomparable merits of your words, yet notwithstanding unlose my helm Don Locidamore more amazed then at first, to know his brother, did presently unbuckle it, whereby the excellency of his complexion was seen. Whom don Clarineo knowing, rested so confused with content, that the tears ran down his cheeks, and with a high voice, said. Oh mighty Lord, that for us all did suffer, what great wonder do I see? having before mine eyes my dear Lord & brother the Prince don Bellianis? Whereupon he strait leapt from his horse, to kiss his hand. The like did all the rest. Don Bellianis seeing them do so, dismounted also from his horse to embrace all those knights, with such content as may be imagined. Here wants nothing now (said done Lucidamore to end our demand: but the presence of our Lord the Emperor. That shall not need (reputed don Bellianis) for I have left him well within the City of Bollera, and hard by Persepolis, whither we must go with all speed.  
How arrived he there demanded done Charineo) havig lest himself far from thence: That I know not (said don Bellianis but I left him where I tell you, and there I believe we shall find him● Here were they separated by the multitude of the knights, that came to do their duties to don Bellianis, not able to express their joy with his sight: And he commanded them all, to keep his, and all their names secret, for he would have none of the City know what they were. Aod having done with their greetings, they went to the king Tramolcanos Palace, where they lodged, and their men about the City were entertained, having voided it, of the dead carcases, offering no injury nor wrong to any Citizen. They also carried the noble Palineo to the Palace, which had recovered his senses, whom all those Knights visited, and highly honoured. With whose presence, he highly rejoiced, as also to see those business ended. Don Clarineo and don Brianell were laid in two rich beds, hard by Palinios, where their wounds, which were many, were dressed by very skilful chirurgeons. Don Bellianis taking in his company Damartyno, whom he greatly esteemed, for the Princess Aurora's report of him, and went about the City, and assembling together all the States thereof, and chiefest Citizens of the same. Don Bellianis made them a short discourse, thanking them for their loyalty, they always observed, promising they should all have their losses requited, with full and ample satisfaction and showed them the letter written to Damartyno. They greatly consolated by his speech, promised to procure the restitution of the whole Kingdom: upon which conclusion, done Bellianis returned to the Palace, leaving Damartyno giving order, to recover the rest of the Province, without more spilling of blood. To which effect he sent messengers, to all Cities and places of importance in the kingdom.   

CHAP. L.  
How the whole kingdom of Antioch being recovered, the state of the County Gariano was given unto the politic Palineo of the Venture, and leaving Damartyno governor there, all those Princes departed towards Persia.  
SO soon as it was known through all the Kingdom of Antioch, the total ruin and utter destruction of the usurping King, and all his forces, they all arose against the Tyrants' garrisons, knowing those Knights came from their lawful and right Princess, so that utterly subverting those adverse strengths, leaving no man with life, they sent Ambassadors to Antioch, to make them know these events, so happily brought to end: which greatly gladded them, sending thither Governors to order those uproars, till all things else were otherwise concluded. By this time the wounded Knights were through well, except Palineo, that being worse wounded, was longer in healing. But one day being altogether in Council, it was determined, that Damartyno (as before) should sway the government of the whole Kingdom, and did swear all the people to obey him. And though he refused it, alleging he was far in years, and therefore it better became him to withdraw unto a private life, leaving the variable chances of the giddy world: yet in the ●●de he was forced to do it, at the entreaties of all the Nobility of the land, that highly esteemed them. And done Bellianis having understood of his cousin done Brianell, the great toil and dangers that the politic Palineo had in those businesses sustained, called him before all the greatest Peers, saying thus.  
If the merits that your valour, and your worthy person do deserve, should accordingly be recompensed (valiant & politic warrior) all this kingdom were insufficient to counterpoise your high deserts, being by your only means recovered: for it is manifest, that you were the cause of the restitution thereof, as also of Damertynos' liberty: the glory of all which things deservedly should to yourself be attributed. Which notwithstanding, I entreat you, (not regarding the smallness of the gift, but she good will of the giver, and as a token of your farther deservings) to accept as your own, the whole estate, and Lands belonging to the County Gariano: wishing it were in a better time, that I might express my love towards you, with larger effects, according to the usance of my mind. Yet will I procure the Princess Aurora to confirm you this, with promise of a greater recompense. All those Lords that were there present, highly allowed and commended, what Don Bellianis had, especially the Prince's Don Bryanell and Clarianeo. To whom Palineo thus made answer. Excellent Prince, and most heroic, for so may I with reason though I do not know you) call you, having on me extended the magnificence, of your royal mind, by the bounty of your liberal hand, which in no less a person than I speak of can be seen, having ●one nothing that might deserve so much as the company of such famous knights: but the greatness of your largeness passing all compare, bindeth me to this: And so do I receive these favours, only to employ the same, together with my life in your service: & the Princess Aurora my sovereign Lady, beseeching the immortal gods, that when I do forget this duty, that then I may be made an example of the like ingratitude to all in the universal orb. And thereupon prostrating himself upon his knees, desired to kiss his hand. But Don Bellianis refusing it, embraced him with great aff●●●i●n. The like did all the other knights: calling him thereafter Count Gariano, having deserved it by the virtue and valour of his mind, possessing nothing of his ancestors, but a horse and armour, & weapons. Don Bellianis having finished this action commanded, all his army speedily to ship themselves, charging all the leaders and Captains to bend their voyage to Persia, and attend his coming or order, from him at Persepolis: making them know the danger wherein he had left the Emperor there. They with a good wind departed, leaving done Bellianis alone, with only his brothers, and done Bryanell, that determined to meet them by land, After all this, they continued eight days in Antioch, which being pacified and quieted, they resolved the ensuing day to departed. The Count Gariano, a●● the Governor Damartyno, greatly sorrowing for their a 〈…〉 t before they went, they so much entreated them to 〈…〉 themselves, that done Bellanis not able to deny it, ●●●d them what ●he● were, taking their words, they should not disclose it to ●ny who rested amazed: yet very glad that these affairs were concludes by so great a prince: and giving them guides to 〈…〉 their way to Persia, they at length departed. In which journey 〈…〉 them, the History here endeth this first part: ●●●●ng h 〈…〉 ten bark, in the doubtful surges of 〈…〉, on the quiet shore of 〈…〉 tie and patronag●●g favours.   
FINIS.